* * * 
 
 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES

 
 BY 
 
 BERNARD CAPES 
 
 AUTHOR OF "A JAY OF ITAIT " *TC 
 
 NEW YORK 
 FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 1910
 
 (All rights reserved.)
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 GEORGE I. . . . . . .7 
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE . . . . .21 
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE . . . . -35 
 
 LOUIS xiv. . . . 47 
 
 NAPOLEON . . . . . . -57 
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO ..... 69 
 
 CHARLES IX. . . . . . -85 
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION ..... 97 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH ...... IO7 
 
 JANE SHORE ...... 117 
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER . . . .129 
 
 LADY GODIVA ...... 14! 
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO . . . . .151 
 
 MAID MARIAN ...... 163 
 
 THOMAS PAINE ...... 173 
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND . . . . . .185 
 
 2081397
 
 6 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE GALILEAN ...... 197 
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH ..... 2O7 
 
 "DEAD MAN'S PLACK " ..... 217 
 
 THE EXECUTIONER OF NANTES .... 227 
 
 THE LORD TREASURER ..... 237 
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU ..... 249 
 
 "KING COLLEY" ...... 261 
 
 THE SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE . . . 273 
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME ..... 285 
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY ..... 297 
 
 THE DUC DE GUISE ...... 309
 
 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 GEORGE I 
 
 " HALT ! " The voice of an officer rang out in 
 the heavy twilight, and with a sudden scream of 
 brakes and jangle of harness the cavalcade 
 came to a stand. 
 
 '* Tell the Herr von Gastein his Majesty 
 desires to speak with him." The name ran up 
 the long line, quick and sharp, like a rattle of 
 musketry, and passed out of hearing of him who 
 had uttered it. " Tell the Herr Captain to 
 come at once." 
 
 The Herr Captain was already, on the word, 
 spurring back from the head of the cortege, 
 which was of royal extent. It stood upon a flat 
 road in a flat country, covering more ground than 
 and including almost as many human souls as a 
 modern mail-train. There was the King's coach 
 for principal item a veritable little room slung
 
 8 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 on straps and drawn by eight horses ; and there 
 were carriages seven or eight, and each hold- 
 ing as many people for his retinue, and baggage- 
 wagons, and a troop of fifty sabres to escort 
 the whole. It took so much, or more, to carry 
 this little corpulent apoplectic on his annual visit 
 to Herrenhausen, whither he had already 
 travelled to within a league or so of Osnabriick 
 and a much-needed night's rest. 
 
 The Captain von Gastein, having dismounted 
 and thrown his reins to a groom, stood at stiff 
 attention by the coach door. He was a patient, 
 somewhat exhausted-looking man of fifty, spare - 
 bodied, and with stone -blue eyes which rather 
 matched the dusty Hanoverian blue of his 
 uniform. His expression at the moment was 
 one of a quiet fatality, as if the summons had 
 not been altogether unforeseen by him. 
 
 A preternatural silence seemed to have 
 succeeded the tumult of hoofs and wheels. There 
 was a soundless blink of lightning in the sky, 
 and a windmill on the flat roadside blackened 
 and paled alternately in its flicker, as if it pal- 
 pitated. It was late June, and the air seemed 
 to have come out of a limekiln. The dust 
 rolled up into it began to settle down sluggishly.
 
 GEORGE I 9 
 
 The door of the great travelling -coach opened, 
 and a little bewigged gentleman, who had been 
 peering from behind the glass, descended. His 
 manner was dry, self-important, professional ; he 
 was the King's English physician. 
 
 " His Majesty, my dear Captain," he 
 whispered, "is in a strange mood. You are 
 commanded to ascend and converse with him 
 you may guess why. The affair of last year 
 you understand? Old associations are re- 
 awakened, old injuries re -exposed you were 
 intimately acquainted with their subject. Bear 
 in mind that this sad event has interposed itself 
 between his last departure from and his present 
 revisit to his paternal dominions, and venture 
 upon nothing in the nature of a reminder. If 
 you find him fanciful, excited " 
 
 A querulous voice, breaking from the interior 
 of the carriage, interrupted him : 
 
 " Der Herr Jesus ! What is all this chatter? 
 Tell the man to enter." 
 
 The physician, placing a warning finger on his 
 lips, skipped to one of the supplementary 
 coaches ; the Captain von Gastein climbed into 
 the royal vehicle. A postillion put up the steps ; 
 the door was closed, the word given, and the
 
 10 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 cavalcade lurched on. " Sit," motioned the 
 King ; and the Herr Captain, with what steadi- 
 ness he could command, settled himself on the 
 edge of the broad seat backing upon the horses, 
 and awaited, rigid and upright. 
 
 He was quite alone with his Majesty, and 
 there was plenty of room for them both. The; 
 interior of the coach was like a cabinet, and 
 luxuriously upholstered. There were accommo- 
 dations for writing, card-playing, shaving, coffee- 
 making, and other conveniences. The pace was 
 leisurely, the motion restful ; the great wheels 
 turned outside the windows with little apparent 
 sound. The King of England lay in his padded 
 corner opposite, a very, weary, moodish little old 
 man. His cheeks bagged, his eyes goggled, 
 strained, and anxious ; the silk travelling-cloak 
 in which he was wrapped only partly concealed 
 his immense corpulence, and his thick legs 
 and stumpy feet dangled short of the floor. His 
 head was unwigged, and enveloped in IP close 
 cap with a fur border which came down over 
 his eyes. 
 
 The officer, observant of everything, for all 
 the respectful rigidity of his vision, could not 
 but be conscious of a certain feeling of repulsion
 
 GEORGE I 11 
 
 in this his first close contact with the prince 
 to whose unwelcome service, in one most tragic 
 direction, he had devoted the best twenty-five 
 years of his life. Twenty-five years it was since 
 he had been ordered, a young impecunious 
 captain, to the lonely castle of Ahlden on the 
 Aller, where lived, already seven years incarcer- 
 ated, the beautiful young wife of the then electoral 
 Prince George Sophia Dorothea, accused, rightly 
 or wrongly, of misconduct with a Swedish 
 adventurer. She was fair; unhappy; her 
 husband had not loved her ; the cold cruelty of 
 his temperament had been confessed in this his 
 consignment of her to a living grave. Had she 
 not lain in his arms, borne him children ? Gastein 
 had needed no more to inflame his chivalry. 
 Thenceforth he had given himself to the service of 
 this lady, to ameliorate, to the best of his power, 
 her bitter fate. His partiality, his sympathy, 
 being, no doubt, reported, had kept him poor 
 and unpromoted. For a .quarter of a century he 
 had shared his princess's exile, and had only 
 returned to the world when death had ended that, 
 less than a twelvemonth ago. After thirty-two; 
 years ! And this was the unlovely Rhadamanthus 
 who had condemned her, this little wheezy, pot-
 
 12 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 bellied old frog of a man, who had become 
 Elector of Hanover and King of England in 
 the interval I The Captain had been educated 
 to the right divine succession ; but something 
 monstrous in the picture struck him. His convic- 
 tions and his emotions hurt one another in their 
 efforts at a reconciliation. It was somehow 
 not right that tragic beauty should lie at the 
 mercy of this commonplace. He sat as stiff as 
 a ramrod. 
 
 It is one of the most grotesque privileges 
 of royalty to command silence. No one must 
 address it unless addressed. Then, at its word, 
 its gesture, the empty brass pot ceases to tinkle 
 or the golden vessel overflows. This seems an 
 unnatural impost, like taxing a man's daylight 
 or his drinking-water. It gives an uncanny self- 
 possession to the mortal who levies it. The 
 little swollen tub of a creature, glowering in his 
 corner, mutely discussed the figure opposite for 
 as long as it pleased him, with no more concern, 
 probably less, than he would have shown in re- 
 garding a black-beetle ; and when he spoke at 
 last it was even with some grudging in his cold, 
 guttural voice. 
 
 "You are of the escort, then, mein Herr?"
 
 GEORGE I 13 
 
 The Captain, stiffening yet a trifle, saluted. 
 " As your Majesty commanded," he said. 
 
 The other shrugged fretfully. 
 
 "I am glad," he said, " to find something 
 surviving to your sense of duty." 
 
 Von Gastein made no answer. He ought not ; 
 he could not, indeed. That sense of warring 
 emotions hurt him like a violent indigestion. 
 
 The King, for some minutes, condescended 
 to speak no more, but sat looking out of the 
 window upon the darkening flats and the white 
 ribbon of the road reeling under him. What was 
 in his mind? He had always declared, for some 
 reason, that he would not long survive his wife ; 
 and she had died six months ago. Had he some- 
 how cheated Fate or might he have cheated 
 it had he remained in England? This was his 
 first visit to his patrimony since her death. Her 
 death, her released spirit turn the coach ! 
 
 No, his beloved Herrenhausen ! The stout 
 little Guelph was no coward for all his love of 
 life and good-living. A: murrain on this old 
 wives' trash of spectres and premonitions ! He 
 glanced at the figure opposite it sat up rigid 
 and grey like a signpost and, with a scowl, 
 looked out of the window again.
 
 14 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Thirty-two years a woman of sixty, and she 
 had been a fresh, blooming young wife of 
 twenty-eight when he had consigned her to her 
 living death 1 Much water, as they said in 
 England, had flowed under London Bridge 
 during that interval the highways of life had 
 been paved and repaved. Thirty-two years ! The 
 Schloss was a dead, dreary place, situated in a 
 dead, dreary country a mere lonely manor-house 
 in the wilds, good enough for a month's stay ; 
 but thirty-two years ! Gott in Himmel I And 
 she had been vivacious, worldly, sparkling with 
 the glory of being and doing when he had last 
 seen her 1 
 
 A vision of the castle, as he had known it 
 once or twice in the old, far-off days, rose before 
 him. He saw again the leagues of flat marsh- 
 land which surrounded it, the reedy, river crawl- 
 ing by its walls, the grey alders shivering in 
 the wind, and the wheeling of lonely plovers. 
 He saw the sad towers, the cold, undecorated 
 rooms, the windows looking out upon the life- 
 less waste of road. The road ! the livid unfruit- 
 ful highway, upon which, for hours at a time, 
 it had been said, dry burning eyes had been 
 set, despairing for the mercy, the deliverance,
 
 GEORGE I 15 
 
 which never came ! For thirty-two years ! God 
 in heaven ! while the frost of age slowly settled 
 on the beautiful eyes, the deep black hair, the 
 breaking heart ! With a writhe, as of physical 
 suffering, the old man turned from his window. 
 
 "The life was dull at Schloss Ahlden?" he 
 said. 
 
 "Dull, sire." 
 
 The correct, impassive attitude of the Captain 
 maddened while it half cowed him. For a 
 minute he held his breath only to release it in 
 a gudden question, unexpected, astounding : 
 
 " In your eyes, soldier, she was innocent ? " 
 
 Von Gastein started under the shock and re- 
 covered himself. 
 
 " During the twenty-five years, sire, I had 
 the privilege of attending on her the Princess of 
 Ahlden did not fail weekly to take the Sacra- 
 ment, and on each occasion to avow her 
 innocence before the altar." 
 
 The King stared, then mumbled from loud to 
 low. 
 
 " They will avow it," he began, and broke off 
 .quickly. Some words reported to him, as having 
 been uttered by her to one seeking to bring 
 about a reconciliation before his enthronement,
 
 16 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 recurred to his mind : "If I am guilty, I am 
 not worthy to be your Queen ; if I am innocent, 
 your King is not worthy to be my husband." 
 
 A casuistry, feminine, non-committinghedg- 
 ing, in the true sporting sense. He hardened. 
 This fate had not after all seemed so merciless to 
 one so guilty. 
 
 " She had liberty," he said, as if appealing to 
 his own conscience. 
 
 The Captain made a frigid reverence, acqui- 
 escing in the enormous lie. 
 
 " I say, she had liberty," repeated the King 
 " permission to drive abroad." 
 
 " For six miles, sire, back and forth," answered 
 the soldier, as if he accounted himself addressed : 
 " for six miles west, to the old stone bridge on 
 the Hayden road. So much and no more. At 
 the bridge the escort turned her. On fine days 
 she would drive herself fast and faster, till the 
 stones spun from the wheels. She would seem 
 to madden for freedom, to outstrip her misery. 
 Many times she would traverse the distance, the 
 lady-in-waiting sitting, the troop spurring at her 
 side ; and at the stone bridge it would be always 
 the same. ' No further? ' ' No further, madam.' 
 ' Ah ! but death will release me ! ' "
 
 GEORGE I 17 
 
 He stopped, conscious of his own emotion. 
 He had served the lovely sorrow so long, that 
 its tragedy had become part of himself. 
 
 " I crave your Majesty's forgiveness," he 
 muttered in a broken voice. 
 
 The King spoke up harshly : 
 
 " She was limited to that road by necessity." 
 
 " During life, sire." 
 
 The response came swift and involuntary. 
 The soldier gasped, having made it. 
 
 ' You will stop the coach, and return to your 
 duty," said the King, blue in the face. 
 
 The former commotion was repeated ; the 
 physician returned to his patient ; the cavalcade 
 rolled on. His Majesty spoke not a single word 
 further, but sat staring from the window. It was 
 deep dusk now without, and the lightning 
 flickered with a ghastlier brilliancy. But still 
 the King would give no order to have the lamps 
 lighted. Instead, he lay with his livid face and 
 protruding eyes addressed to the heavens, and 
 the horror of a thought incessant in his mind. 
 The road was open to her at last, and she was 
 driving to cut him off from Osnabrtick, the city in 
 which he had been born. She knew that a man 
 could not die in the room where he was born ; 
 
 2
 
 18 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 and she was coming to forestall him with the 
 dread summons to appear before his Maker, and 
 answer for the thing he had done. 
 
 * * 
 
 Much agitated, von Gastein remounted his 
 horse, and spurred on to his place in the front. 
 He did more ; he drove ahead of all, and took 
 the lead on the solitary road making for Osna- 
 briick. The lights of the city were already 
 faintly starring the distance, when a sound 
 coming from in front startled and then thrilled 
 him. Swift wheels, and the hoofs of a tearing 
 horse ! There was nothing uncommon in that ; 
 and yet his heart went cold to hear it. " God 
 have mercy on me 1 " he muttered : ' I am a 
 fool ! " 
 
 Nearer and nearer came the sound it was 
 close it was upon him and there rushed past 
 the shadow of a cabriolet, with a wild woman on 
 the seat flogging a wild black horse. The night 
 of her hair streamed behind like a thin cloud 
 dusted with diamonds, and there was a frenzy 
 of triumph in her eyes, and on her lips a smile. 
 And so she passed and was gone. 
 
 The Captain turned his horse's head, and 
 drove back upon the van.
 
 GEORGE I 19 
 
 11 Stop her ! " he yelled. " In God's name 
 stop her Highness before too late ! " 
 
 They were jogging on leisurely, and thought 
 him drunk or demented. 
 
 'What Highness, Captain?" they said. 
 ' There has been none passed this way." 
 
 And on the word there came a loud cry from 
 the rear, and for the third time the cavalcade 
 halted. But von Gastein had sped by like the 
 wind, and reached to where the royal carriage 
 was stopped amid a little cloud of equerries ; 
 and a dismayed, small figure stood upon the 
 step by the open door. 
 
 " His Majesty," said the physician, gasping 
 over his words, " has had a stroke, and is dead ! "
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE 
 
 "IF your life has ever known one act of 
 self-sacrifice, bear, for your consolation,, its 
 memory to the scaffold." 
 
 With a stiff smile on his lips, and those words 
 of the President of the reconstituted Court in 
 his ears, Antoine Quentin Fouquier de Tinville, 
 late Public Prosecutor to the Revolutionary 
 Tribunal, turned to follow his guard. 
 
 This was at seven o'clock of a May evening, 
 and twelve or fourteen hours remained to him 
 in which to collect his thoughts and settle his 
 affairs. At ten on the following morning the 
 tumbrils would arrive at the archway to the Cour 
 du Mai, and he and his fifteen condemned jury- 
 men would start on their long road of agony 
 to the Place de la Revolution, whither, or else- 
 where, on a like errand, he himself had already 
 despatched so many thousands . 
 
 21
 
 22 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Those words of the President somehow 
 haunted him. 
 
 So many thousands dismissed to their deaths, 
 without remorse or pity, from that same salle 
 de la libert^ in which he had just stood his own 
 trial ! How familiar it had all seemed, how 
 matter-of-course, how inevitable ! the relentless 
 hands of the clock, creeping on to the pre- 
 meditated doom -stroke ; the hungry, bestial 
 faces lolling at the barriers ; the voices of the 
 street entering by the open windows, and seeming 
 to comment derisively on the drawling evidence, 
 selected to convict. He had known the pro- 
 cedure so well, had been so instrumental in 
 creating it, that any defence had well seemed 
 a mockery of the methods of the Palais de 
 Justice. 
 
 " I have been a busy man," he had said. ' I 
 forget things. Are we to be held accountable 
 for every parasite we destroy in crushing but 
 the life of a monster ? " 
 
 That had appeared a reasonable plea. What 
 did not seem reasonable was the base sums he 
 had personally amassed out of the destruction 
 of the parasites, the bribes he had accepted, his 
 subornation of witnesses, his deafness to the just
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE 23 
 
 pleas of unprofitable virtue, his neglect of the 
 principles of brotherhood. 'He had held one 
 of the first offices of the fraternal State, and 
 had made of it a wholly self-seeking vehicle. 
 He had seen his chance in the mad battle of 
 a people for liberty, and had used it to rob the 
 dead. There was, in truth, no more despicable 
 joint in that " tail of Robespierre " which Sanson 
 was busily engaged just now in docking than 
 this same Antoine Quentin. And yet he believed 
 himself aggrieved. 
 
 That night he wrote to his second wife, from 
 his cell in the Conciergerie, to which he had 
 been returned, the following words : 
 
 " I shall die, heart and hands pure, for having 
 served my country with too much zeal and 
 activity, and for having conformed to the wishes 
 of the Government." 
 
 It bettered Wolsey's cry in the singleness of 
 its reproach. 
 
 The problem of all villainy is that it regards 
 itself with an obliquity of vision for which 
 it seems hard to hold it accountable. Given 
 a lack of the moral sense, and how is 
 a man to make an honest living? Tinville 
 or de Tinville, mark you became an attorney
 
 24 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 because he was poor, and then a rascal because 
 he was an attorney. There are always many 
 thousands living in an odour of respectability 
 whom fortune alone saves from a like revela- 
 tion of themselves. But that is not to say that, 
 in the general purification of society, the lethal 
 chamber is not the best answer to the problem. 
 This man was by nature a callous, coarse- 
 grained ruffian, constitutionally insensible to the 
 pleas of humanity, and with the self-protective 
 instinct prominently developed in him as in 
 brutes. You could not regard his sallow, grim- 
 jawed face -structure, his staring, over-bushed 
 black eyes, his thin-lipped mouth, perpetually 
 mobile in sneers and spitting scorns and 
 cynicisms, and affect to read in them any under- 
 suggestion of charity or benevolence. Numbers, 
 poor obsequious wretches, had essayed the 
 monstrous pretence, and had pitiably retracted 
 their heresy under the axe. He was forty-seven 
 years of age ; he had lived every day of his 
 later manhood in secret scorn and abuse of the 
 principles he had hired himself to advocate ; and 
 only where his personal interests were not 
 affected had it ever been possible to credit him 
 with a deed of grace, or, at the best, of passive 
 indifference .
 
 FOUQUIER-T1NVILLE 25 
 
 " // your life has ever known one act of self- 
 sacrifice! " 
 
 'He had done kind things in his time, two or 
 three ; but had they ever included " one act of 
 self-sacrifice " ? Had he not conceded them, 
 rather, for the very contrary reason? He tried 
 to think it out. The question worried him oddly 
 and persistently ; it seemed to have absorbed 
 every other ; he groped perpetually for an 
 answer to it through the whirling chaos of his 
 mind. There had been the wife and daughters 
 of the Marquis de Miranion, whom he had 
 shielded in their peril because once, when he 
 had been a young man contemplating Orders, 
 they had shown him kindness. He suddenly 
 remembered the case, and remembered too that 
 his condescension had occurred at a time when 
 the despotic nature of his office had held him 
 virtually immune from criticism or misrepre- 
 sentation. Again, there had been the young 
 virgins of Verdun, condemned and executed for 
 offering sweetmeats to the King of Prussia. He 
 had pitied them ; but pity was inexpensive, and, 
 at the moment, not unpopular. There had been 
 what else had there been? He flogged his 
 brains for a third instance, and, not being
 
 26 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 successful, had to fall back upon the minor 
 amenities. Little convivial generosities (for he 
 had been a camarade, a joyeux-vivant, in his 
 rough way), little family indulgences, and 
 sensual concessions he had these to set against 
 the habitual inhuman greed which had made him 
 the most squalid, soulless Harpagon of his tribe. 
 Insolent to weakness, truckling to power, his 
 interest in the awful part he had played had 
 never risen above self-interest. The very list 
 of the great names he had extinguished repre- 
 sented nothing to his ignoble mind but so many 
 opportunities seized by him to acquire personal 
 gain or personal safety. Vergniaud the ineffable, 
 Corday the magnificent, Lavoisier the gentle, 
 Hubert the dastard, Danton the tremendous 
 these, to take but a handful, he had despatched 
 to their graves with a like indifference to the 
 principles which had brought them subject to 
 his chastisement. There were no principles in 
 his creed but self -gain and self-preservation. 
 From the poor Austrian " plucked hen " at one 
 limit of the tale to Robespierre at the other, 
 he had been always as ready to cut short a 
 saint as a rogue in the vindication of that creed. 
 He simply could not understand any other ; and
 
 FOUQUIER-TINV1LLE 27 
 
 yet the words of the President were worrying 
 him horribly. 
 
 'He had answered them, at the time, after his 
 nature that is to say, with servility while a 
 thread of hope remained, and afterwards with 
 loud scorn and venomous defiance. Brazen by 
 constitution, he was not to reveal himself soft 
 metal at the last. Trapped and at bay, he 
 snarled like a tiger, confessing his yellow fangs 
 at their longest. Hope might exist for other 
 men ; but he knew too well it was ended . He 
 himself had stabbed it to death with a thousand 
 wounds . 
 
 And yet he was racked with a sense of 
 grievance . 
 
 And yet those words of the President 
 tormented him. 
 
 He spoke, and wrote, and raged through- 
 out the brief interval of life which remained to 
 him he was seldom still. But always the one 
 sentence floated in letters of dim fire in the back- 
 ground of his mind. He had a mad feeling 
 that if only once he could recall the necessary 
 instance, he would be equipped with the means 
 to defy his enemies to defy heaven and hell 
 and earth. That was a strange obsession for
 
 28 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 a sceptic and atheist, but it clung to him. The 
 words, and the rebuke that they implied, were 
 for ever in his brain, crossing its dark wastes 
 like a shaft of light peopled with tiny travelling 
 motes, which bore some relation, only in an 
 insignificant form, to the tremendous business 
 of the day, and yet seemed to have survived 
 that business as its only realities. Thus through 
 the texture of the ray came and went little absurd 
 memories of a cut that juryman Vilate, a fellow - 
 prisoner, had made upon his chin in shaving, of 
 an early queen-wasp that had come and droned 
 about the presidential desk during the droning 
 indictment, of the face of an old shrewd, wintry 
 hag which had peered out, white and momentary, 
 from among the crowd of spectators, and had 
 been as swiftly absorbed back into it. 
 
 The face ! His wandering mind brought up 
 on the recollection of it with an instant shock. 
 The hate, the tumult, all other foam -white faces 
 of the court, seemed in one moment to drop and 
 seethe away from it like a spent wave, and to 
 leave it flung up alone, stark, motionless, 
 astounding .
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE 29 
 
 At ten came the tumbrils, together with the 
 prescriptive guard of sixty gendarmes to escort 
 them to the scaffold. The ex-Public Prose- 
 cutor mounted to his place, dogged, baleful, 
 heroic, according to his lights. He could not 
 help bullying even his fellow-sufferers ; but 
 from the outset there was a strange, searching 
 gleam in his eyes, which never left them until 
 they were closed for ever. 
 
 From the Quai de 1'Horloge came the first 
 roar of the mob, as rabid to flesh its teeth in- 
 the accuser as it had ever been in the accused. 
 Already, as the Pont Neuf was reached, a 
 running, howling valetaille of blackguards and 
 prostitutes was travelling with the procession. 
 Lumbering onwards, between ranks of many- 
 windowed houses alive with screaming faces and 
 waving hands, the carts traversed the rues la 
 Monoie and du Roule, and turned into the long 
 stretch of the rue St. Honore, which ended only 
 at the bend into the great square of the 
 guillotine . 
 
 They cursed him all the way ; he cursed them 
 back. The habit of his lips spat venom, while 
 his brain ignored and his vision overlooked 
 them.
 
 30 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' Where are thy batches now, Antoine ? " they 
 screamed. 
 
 " Ravening curs ! '* he thundered ; "is thy 
 bread cheaper lacking them ? " 
 
 All the time his eyes were going with the 
 running crowd, searching it, beating it like 
 covert, hunting for something on which they 
 hungered to fasten. And suddenly they found 
 it the figure of a little withered old woman,, 
 bearing a gross green umbrella in her hand. 
 
 She was there in a moment, moving in pace 
 with the carts, a dead twig borne on the living 
 stream, now afloat, now under, but always re- 
 appearing bobbing out grotesque and vital, and 
 dancing on her way. She was of the poorest 
 class, bent, lean, tattered, and her face was .quite 
 hidden behind the wings of a frowsy cap. No 
 one seemed to observe her ; only the eyes of 
 the condemned gloated on her movements, 
 followed them, watched her every step with an 
 intense greed that never wavered. For she it 
 was who stood to him, at last, for that single 
 act of self-sacrifice with the instance of which 
 he was to refute his slanderers and defy the 
 grave. 
 
 It had come upon him, all at once, with the
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE 31 
 
 memory of that face, projected, livid and instant, 
 from the mist of faces that had walled him in. 
 He had recalled how, on a certain wet and dismal 
 evening months ago, he had been crossing the 
 Pont St. Michel on his way home after an 
 exhausting day, when the gleam of a gold coin 
 lying in the kennel had arrested his attention. 
 Avaricious in the most peddling sense, he had 
 been stooping eagerly to grasp his find, when the 
 interposition of a second body had halted him 
 unexpectedly on his way. 
 
 "Bon Dieu, little citizen, let the old rag- 
 sorter be happy for once ! " 
 
 He had heard the febrile plea ; had checked 
 himself and had looked. It was an old, old 
 woman, grotesque, battered, drenched with rain. 
 In her trembling claw, nevertheless, she had 
 borne a shapeless green umbrella, an article 
 sufficiently preposterous in that context of 
 poverty and sans-culottism. No doubt the dis- 
 location of the times accounted for her possession 
 of it. It had burst open as she grabbed at the 
 coin, and out had rolled a sodden red cabbage, 
 fished from some mixen. It had borne an un- 
 canny resemblance to a severed head, and had 
 made him start for the moment.
 
 32 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' Let the old rag-sorter be happy for 
 once." 
 
 And, with a laugh, he had let her clutch the 
 gold, restore the cabbage to its receptacle, and 
 hobble off breathing benedictions on his head. 
 God knew why he had let her God would know. 
 And yet God was a cipher in the scheme of 
 things. Only, from the moment when the Presi- 
 dent had uttered those words, he had been 
 looking he knew it now for the old rag -sorter 
 to refute them. She could testify, if she would, 
 that his life had not been entirely devoid of 
 disinterested self-sacrifice. -He had once, for 
 another's sake, refused a ten -franc piece. 
 
 >How had she risen, and whence followed? 
 There had been something unearthly in the 
 apparition ; there was something unearthly in 
 his present possession by it. Yet, from the 
 moment of his mental identification of the face, 
 he had expected to renew the vision of it, to 
 take it up somewhere between the prison and 
 the scaffold, and he would have been perplexed 
 only to find his expectation at fault. His 
 witnesses were not wont to fail him, and this, 
 the most personal of any, he could not afford 
 to spare. He dwelt upon the flitting figure with
 
 FOUQUIER-TINVILLE 33 
 
 a passion of interest which blinded him to the 
 crowd, deafened him to its maledictions. Auto- 
 matically he roared back blasphemy for hate ; 
 subliminally he was alone in Paris with his old 
 rag-sorter. 
 
 He could never see her face ; yet he knew 
 it was she as surely as he knew himself. She 
 went on and on, keeping pace with the cart, 
 threading the throng, and always, it seemed, 
 unobserved by it. 
 
 And then, all in a moment, the guillotine 
 and he was going up the steps to it ! 
 
 He turned as he reached the platform. For 
 an instant, tumult and a sense of mad disaster 
 hemmed him in. There was a foam of upturned 
 faces, vaster than anything he had yet realised ; 
 there was the tall, lean yoke, with its wedge of 
 dripping steel swung up between ; there was the 
 lunette, the little window, and the corners, just 
 visible, of the deep basket beyond into which 
 he was to vomit his life. They were hauling 
 away the trunk of the last victim, a ludicrous, 
 flabby welter, into the red cart adjacent. What 
 a way to treat a man soulless, obscene ! For 
 one instant a deadly sickness overpowered him ; 
 he turned his head away and saw her panting 
 
 3
 
 34 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 up the steps, confessed, but yet unnoticed, 
 a jocund leer on her withered old face. 
 
 Then suddenly something happened. The 
 thundering voice of the crowd rose to an 
 exultant pitch ; there was a crash, a numbing 
 jerk and he was erect again, amazed and flung 
 at liberty. 
 
 But even in that supreme moment his vision 
 sought out his old rag-sorter, and was for her 
 alone. She was down on her knees, eager and 
 mumbling, stuffing something into her green 
 umbrella. What was it a red cabbage a 
 head? He caught a glimpse of it as it went 
 in and it was his own head the head of 
 Antoine Quentin Fouquier de Tinville, ex-Public 
 Prosecutor to the Revolutionary Tribunal.
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 
 
 FRIVOLOUS she may have been, shallow and 
 light-hearted as a brook, but not heartless. Her 
 nurse she who, in modern parlance, had " taken 
 her from the month " and had fed and bred 
 her in the house of her father, Sir John Seymour, 
 of Wiltshire, knight would always defend her 
 tooth and nail from that charge. And when at 
 last, having followed her nursling's dancing 
 career through the Courts of the old gloomy 
 Louvre and the more splendid Whitehall, she 
 came to see her supplant in the royal caprice 
 the unhappy Queen whose maid-of-honour she 
 had been, she would allow in her presence no 
 breath of detraction to slur the good fame of 
 her darling, but would constantly aver that she 
 had fought against the inevitable with all the 
 desperation of which her buoyant nature was 
 capable. Jane could never say nay to the least 
 plausible beggar in the world, she would declare ; 
 
 35
 
 36 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 and what was her chance when that suppliant 
 was King Harry himself? She loved life, to be 
 sure, the sweet butterfly who would not with 
 such a disposition? And when the alternative 
 was to be broken on a wheel I How many, 
 though deeper ones, would have chosen that in 
 her place, she would like to know? And here 
 was she about to justify her monarch's choice by 
 presenting him with a male heir the heir for 
 whom he had been growling and raging these 
 twenty years past. She had no doubt it would 
 be a male, since her bird always gave every one 
 what he asked. And she had come to nurse her 
 nursling through her first troublous days in this 
 the new great palace of Hampton that the red 
 Cardinal had built. 
 
 So she believed up to the last, and at that 
 last the King, the least plausible beggar, sat all 
 alone one wild October evening in the great oriel 
 window of the great hall at the Court. It blew 
 and rained boisterously without, and the wet, red 
 leaves were dashed against the glass, where they 
 ran down like gouts of blood. Their hue was 
 reflected in the royal eyes, which stared out 
 upon the desolate prospect between wrath and 
 anxiety. Henry's conscience was gnawing at
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 37 
 
 his heart , in truth, and despot -like he resented 
 the pain. 
 
 The tapers burned under that vaulted gloom 
 like glow-worms in a dark avenue ; the residue 
 of a discarded feast lay tumbled about the tables . 
 Apart from the golden dishes, the piles of fruit, 
 the crusted goblets and great flagons of wine, 
 he sat in his tremendous isolation, and fought 
 the fight between desire and humanity. It was 
 never, alas ! but a brief struggle with him. He 
 rose in a moment, a heavy, butcher-like figure 
 of a man, a huge common hulk made formidable 
 by padded doublet and " blistered " sleeves 
 all roped and starred with gems, and, his lips 
 puffing, the scant ginger hair bristling on his 
 swollen neck and jowls, thundered an order into 
 space. Instant to it an obsequious page leaped 
 into the Presence. 
 
 " Sir Anthony Denny summon him." 
 The page vanished ; the King strode up and 
 down. At the fourth turn he paused to see 
 a figure bow before him. This figure, for con- 
 trast, was robed all in black, with a tight coif 
 on its head, and, hanging from its shoulders, a 
 long, sleeveless gown edged with brown fur. 
 It was the figure, livid and drawn-faced, of the
 
 38 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 chief barber -surgeon attending on her Majesty 
 the Queen's confinement. 
 
 " Sir Anthony," said the King, " make note 
 of our decision. Meseemeth in this realm of 
 ours that wives be plenty, but heirs most sorely 
 lack. Poor Jane must suffer for the succession. 
 If one must perish He paused. 
 
 ; ' It is even so, your Majesty," murmured the 
 physician . 
 
 The King stamped his foot, and turned 
 away. 
 
 " I must have my heir," he said. " God's 
 blood, I must and will ! " 
 
 But that night, as he was crossing a corridor 
 to his cabinet, an old woman broke upon him 
 with tears and lamentations. 
 
 " They are killing my bird ! " 
 
 " Peace, fool ! " said the King, harsh and 
 lowering. " I must have mine heir, though all 
 birds fell dumb from this moment." 
 
 She clung to him, but he shook her off 
 roughly, and went on his way. She followed, 
 importunate and beyond fear. 
 
 " Spare my nursling I She is one and only ; 
 thou canst not renew her ; but many shall be 
 her gifts of love to thee."
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 39 
 
 He turned like a goaded bull, and the woman 
 was dragged away. 
 
 That night the little Prince was born ; and 
 thereafter the wreck from which he had been 
 delivered settled down, and on the twelfth day 
 it sank into the fathomless deeps. 
 
 The King was sorry for a while ; but he had 
 his heir to reward him for the sacrifice he had 
 made. Mary Tudor, a girl of twenty, and 
 already as sour as crabs, was the little dead 
 queen's chief mourner. The trumpets brayed 
 her obsequies, the laureate sang them in exe- 
 crable verse, the baby a pinched atom 
 screamed them. Only the old nurse sat dumb 
 and dry-eyed, taking no notice of anything. 
 
 She would have nothing to do with the Prince, 
 craved or claimed no part in his rearing. But 
 presently she took her spinning-wheel to the 
 little dark room by the chapel which had been 
 allotted her ; and there she would sit all day 
 drawing flax from the distaff. 
 
 One noon, the door being open, the King 
 in passing saw her thus occupied, and went in. 
 She neither moved nor acknowledged his pre- 
 sence, but went on with her spinning. His eyes 
 began to redden in the way all knew.
 
 40 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 'What spinnest thou?" he demanded. 
 
 " Flax," she answered, grim and quiet, without 
 stopping in her work. 
 
 "For what?" he roared. 
 
 ' Thy shroud," she said, " and that of all 
 thy house." 
 
 Those with him thought the roof would have 
 fallen. He raised his own blazing eyes to it, as 
 if in momentary doubt of his omnipotence. But 
 when he spoke at last it was noted with amaze- 
 ment that his words were temperate. 
 
 ' That shall we see, old dotard," he said. 
 " Dispart her wheel and her." 
 
 She stood up, with a smile on her thin lips, 
 as they snatched her wheel away. 
 
 " Dispose them," said the King, " where 
 neither may avail the other. And, for her, take 
 her incontinent in her sorcery, and put her where 
 she may weave a shroud of darkness for ever- 
 more." 
 
 He spoke, and passed out ; and, as he had 
 ordered, so was it done. The spinning-wheel 
 was cast into a cupboard under the great stair- 
 case, and the nurse disappeared from human ken. 
 Nothing more was heard of her for ten long 
 years .
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 41 
 
 At the end of that time the King's majesty 
 lay ill. His huge bombard of a body was swollen 
 with gout and dropsy ; a mere rust of hair re- 
 mained to his gross head ; his hearing was 
 capricious, and his eyes rheumy with half- 
 blindness . He had grown slovenly in his dress ; 
 his every breath bullied the sweet air for ease 
 and comfort ; and, to cap all, his temper had 
 grown with his deformities till hardly a man 
 durst meet his eye. 
 
 Lying at Whitehall, he had a dream one night 
 which troubled him. He sent for Sir Anthony 
 Denny, always now in close attendance, and, 
 heaving himself on his elbow, glared at the 
 physician through a mist of anguish. 
 
 " Give me," he said, " to mend this whirring 
 in my brain." 
 
 Sir Anthony, quaking in his list slippers, pre- 
 scribed and administered a febrifuge. It availed 
 little. Day and night the buzzing noise went 
 on until it grew to madness. One morning the 
 King groaned in torture : "It droneth, droneth 
 for ever like a wheel ! " and of a sudden sat 
 up as if stricken. 
 
 " The old beldame's ! " he whispered. " What 
 of it?"
 
 42 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 It was some time before the alarmed leech 
 could gather the import of his question, and 
 then he hurried to have inquiries made. A 
 special courier was despatched boot and spur 
 to Hampton Court. But in these full years the 
 very memory of the incident had vanished, and 
 none knew where the wheel had been deposited. 
 Only it seemed that others there had been 
 haunted of late by a mysterious sound, so that 
 none dared venture by the great staircase whence 
 it appeared to proceed. And that was the 
 message returned, in fear and trembling, to the 
 tyrant. 
 
 He raged : " I will have no mysteries in my 
 house. Pluck the stairway down." 
 
 A despot's will is law. In preparing to obey 
 it the masons came upon the wheel. The King, 
 being informed of the discovery, roared like a 
 wounded tiger. 
 
 " Burn the thing to ashes ! " he thundered, 
 and, on the very word, turned white and 
 mumbled. " Nay," he said, in a fallen voice, 
 " put it where the arts of Satan may not prevail 
 with it ; hide it away in my royal chapel, and the 
 fiend shall be baffled. And look you that 
 none comes near me in the night again to choke 
 me in my shroud."
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 43 
 
 His mind was impaired ; it was evident that 
 he was approaching his end ; yet through all 
 his desperation and mental anguish the inflexible 
 will, which had surmounted all other wills of 
 half the world, remained true, as history knows, 
 to its dogged traditions. Almost his last breath 
 was given to confirm the death sentence passed 
 on a great subject. If one bitterer pang than 
 another rent his released spirit, it must have 
 been that which showed him his final vengeance 
 unaccomplished . 
 
 And, in the meanwhile, none dared approach 
 him with the truth of his nearing dissolution. 
 He had killed men in the past for prophesying 
 his mortality. He had held death so cheaply, 
 had carried it so lightly in the hollow of his 
 hand, that he could not believe it capable of 
 striking at his omnipotence. 
 
 But there came a time when the truth could 
 be no longer withheld from him, and Sir Anthony 
 Denny was the one deputed to break it. He 
 approached his task with a very natural appre- 
 hension, the more so as his Majesty had that 
 morning shown some increased signs of con- 
 fidence in his own recovery. He greeted the 
 physician's return with a distorted smile.
 
 44 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' I shall live to plague mine enemies yet," 
 he said, "so I can pluck this cursed hornet 
 from my brain. Look you, man, I see a cause. 
 It is my mind accusing me of an over-harshness 
 in the past. Poor Jane her nurse, that old de- 
 mented fool 1 Well, she loved her ; the debt is 
 paid ; let her go free, I say." 
 
 The physician stood aghast. He had been 
 half expecting this thunderbolt ever since the 
 King's sick fancy had raised the dust of a long- 
 forgotten sentence. 
 
 " Your Majesty," he whispered, " your 
 Majesty ! The beldame died in prison this very 
 day se'nnight." 
 
 " This day ! " The King struggled into a 
 sitting posture. His face was like nothing 
 human. " This day se'nnight 1 " He battled for 
 breath. " It was when the sound began. God's 
 mercy 1 the wheel ! " 
 
 " Alas, your Majesty ! " half whimpered the 
 leech ; " there be those who say they cannot 
 hear themselves pray for its whirring. The 
 chapel is deserted." 
 
 The King fell back, and raised his hands 
 feebly, as if drawing something over his face. 
 For an instant it appeared to the agitated
 
 THE QUEEN'S NURSE 45 
 
 physician as if a shroud of white had actually 
 hidden it ; but, on nearer approach, he saw that 
 it was the frost of death that had fallen. 
 
 Long years after, a tradition which had for 
 ages associated a muffled., incomprehensible dron- 
 ing with the occurrence of any death in the 
 palace received, " in the white winter of its age," 
 a curious justification. Some workmen, in 
 breaking through a wall of the old chapel, came 
 upon an ancient spinning-wheel hidden away 
 behind the panelling.
 
 LOUIS XIV 
 
 LOOKING over the inner Cour de Marbre at 
 Versailles Palace were two little rooms, in the 
 main pile of the building, which constituted the 
 very core of privacy in the Petits Appartements 
 du Roi. One was his Majesty's " den," the other 
 his wig-room, and both were elegantly simple, 
 almost severe, in their appointments. In the 
 Galerie des Glaces adjoining, marble, paint, 
 crystal, and silver, in lavish profusion, repre- 
 sented to the public eye the habitual equipage 
 of a Grand Monarch ; these more restful sur- 
 roundings represented to the monarch himself 
 his secret possession of some emotions felt in 
 common with the vulgar herd, to wit, the joys 
 of a retreat where he could do just as he liked, 
 without the necessity of posing to himself or 
 others. A few chairs, a table, a secretaire all 
 profusely painted and be-ormolued, it was true, 
 but for the simple reason that beauty unadorned
 
 48 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 was unprocurable in the Paris of the period 
 sober hangings, a quiet picture or so such was 
 the furniture of the little apartment appropriated 
 by Louis XIV. to his inmost meditations. 
 
 We find him in this distinguished snuggery 
 on a certain afternoon of the year 1704 the 
 twenty-first of August, to be exact. It is within 
 three days of St. Bartholomew, a feast which 
 his Most Catholic Majesty makes a particular 
 point of solemnising. He is, in fact, pondering 
 a minor detail of its observances at this very 
 moment . 
 
 As he sits, his eyes fixed on nothingness in 
 crinkled abstraction, we will seize the fearful 
 opportunity to scrutinise him. He is sixty-six 
 years of age, and in suggestion, we think, more 
 like a queen-dowager than a monarch. His 
 minute stature, his old-matronly face, worldly, 
 shrewd, not unkindly ; his immense falling wig, 
 resembling a cap with hanging wattles ; his 
 feminine particularities and prejudices, all com- 
 bine to convey that false impression of his sex. 
 He has a woman's tastes for dainty clothes and 
 china and gossip ; I am convinced that, were 
 it possible to conceive him stooping to the con- 
 descension, he would play the part of Madame
 
 LOUIS XIV 49 
 
 more realistically than the Chevalier d'Eon him- 
 self came to play it. 
 
 He is attired (for monarchs do not dress) in 
 a full-skirted coat of apricot velvet, with silver 
 frogs. The coat is left unbuttoned from neck 
 to waist, revealing an ample breast of cambric 
 and a rich lace cravat. His white silk stockings 
 are rolled back over their garters, which are 
 fastened above the knee, and embrace breeches 
 of the same velvet material ; and stiff diamond - 
 buckled shoes, with square toes, long tongues, 
 and very high silver heels, complete the exquisite 
 picture. 
 
 So he poses, and posed, as punctilious in his 
 homage to himself as any courtier. If he did not 
 appear, in bulk, a star of the first magnitude, he 
 was as brilliant a centre as his own dazzled system 
 need desire. 
 
 An odd train of thought was in Louis's mind 
 as he sat thus gazing into vacancy. The near- 
 ness of the Feast of St. Bartholomew was its 
 central subject, since it entailed the repetition 
 of a custom long practised by him to significant 
 effect. Or had there been any connection 
 between the custom and the effect? That was 
 just the .question in his mind. He was 
 
 4
 
 50 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 inclining, for some extraordinary reason, to 
 doubt for the first time their relationship. It 
 had come upon him all in an instant at what, 
 adopting the fashion, we must call a psycho- 
 logic moment in his career. 
 
 He was not, according to some people, a 
 really wise man ; but there was no denying that 
 he was a supremely self -sufficient . It had never 
 occurred to him, in all his life, that his judgment 
 could possibly be surpassed by another. That 
 was the queer thing. He had tacitly, almost 
 unconsciously, it seemed, permitted, in one 
 curious instance, his mental supremacy to sub- 
 ordinate itself to a superstition. He appeared 
 to recognise the fact all at once, and with an 
 amazement that was like one of those sudden 
 developments of reason which a child will 
 exhibit between a single night's sleeping and 
 waking. Something had happened to him, and 
 he saw himself in a moment not a fool ; that 
 were impossible but, in a certain solitary direc- 
 tion, a dupe to his own modesty. Quality, 
 kingship, all his greatness as it stood, he had 
 let be accounted, by default, less to the essence 
 of divinity in himself than to a paltry charm, 
 in the accidental possession of which any quack-
 
 LOUIS XIV 51 
 
 salver might boast himself omniscient. He felt 
 strangely small all of a sudden. 
 
 Presently he stirred, and threw out his chest. 
 Small ! He, Louis ? Had he not made France 
 what she was ? Had he not in the blood of 
 two great wars, prolonged, triumphant, deadly, 
 cemented the fabric of state of which he stood, 
 golden, sacrosanct, the supreme expression ? Was 
 he not at this date the most powerful monarch, 
 the most glorious, the most dreaded that a 
 dazzled world had ever worshipped? And since 
 some there remained who questioned his pre- 
 eminence, were not his armies at this moment 
 opening a third victorious campaign in order to 
 re-convince the recalcitrants? And to what was 
 all this success to be attributed to his own 
 mastering genius, inspired, stupendous, or to his 
 possession of a trumpery talisman, whose favour, 
 even, was conditional? 
 
 He drew in his breath, with a slight hissing 
 sound, as if he had been stung. Superstition? 
 an aberration, to which the mightiest were 
 subject. He thanked his majestic stars only 
 that the knowledge of it was private to 
 himself. 
 
 He half rose, and sank into his chair again,
 
 52 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 with a frown. It was his custom, he told him- 
 self haughtily, to command Destiny, not truckle 
 to it. How had he come to concede even this 
 single exception to his custom? There was a 
 blind spot, it was said, in every eye ; perhaps 
 there was some like defect in every kingly con- 
 stitution. The heel of Achilles ! Or, maybe 
 what else? 
 
 Age! 
 
 The word seemed to smite him out of the 
 depths. 'He almost jumped where he sat. This 
 business, so childish in its credulity 1 Merciful 
 Heaven I was it possible he could be verging 
 on his second childhood he, Louis, who had 
 almost come to convince himself that he was 
 destined to the fiery chariot? Of late the sun 
 discs, the emblems of the Roi soleil, had 
 increased in number on his walls and ceil- 
 ings. Perhaps they, too, were a sign of his 
 dotage . 
 
 He hesitated no longer, but, rising hastily, 
 sought the secretaire against the wall, and, feel- 
 ing in a very remote and secret little recess of 
 it, brought out a tiny packet, somewhat like a 
 'Hebrew phylactery in suggestion. It was no 
 more than a couple of inches or so square, of
 
 LOUIS XIV 53 
 
 vellum, flattish in form, and closely sealed with 
 an odd, incomprehensible device. A number of 
 pin -pricks perforated it. 
 
 As he stood, holding the thing in his hand, 
 the time and occasion on which he had consented 
 to its acceptance rose vividly before him. It 
 had been a black night in a certain October 
 long past, when a dark Italian monk, a famed 
 astrologer, had waited on him by appointment 
 in his Sevres villa. He recalled how, conse- 
 quent on his casting of the royal horoscope, this 
 sardonic Genethliac had offered him (for a 
 weighty consideration), as a defence against 
 certain threatened complications in his royal 
 ecliptic, the very talisman he now regarded, and 
 which, saddled with a condition, was to procure 
 him consistent happiness and prosperity through- 
 out his reign. And he recalled how he had 
 accepted the terms, covenanting, on pain of 
 disaster, to preserve the charm intact, and, 
 moreover, to plunge, on the occasion of every 
 notable Church festival, a pin through its 
 sides . 
 
 A na'ive undertaking, perhaps, yet seeming 
 justified in its results. Half credulous, half con- 
 temptuous, and entirely good-humoured, he had
 
 54 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 been faithful to the conditions, and had certainly 
 prospered. The thing had become a habit with 
 him, and his conscience had never felt a scruple 
 in its performance. Why should it? Was not 
 the bestower of the gift a consecrated priest? 
 'He could find a hundred reasons for tolerating 
 his superstition, and not one for condemning it. 
 Probably, if the truth were known, the packet 
 contained what might be called a black, or con- 
 trary relic a lock of Judas's hair, a shaving of 
 Ananias's toe-nail, a scale of Saladin's liver, or 
 one shed by the devil himself when he struggled 
 in St. Dunstan's tongs. Or more likely it con- 
 tained nothing at all, and had served for a mere 
 trick to extort money. 
 
 He held it out at arm's length, with a smile 
 on his face. The absurdity of his compliance 
 had struck him all at once acutely. That his 
 destiny, through all these long years, could have 
 hung at the mercy of so ridiculous a trifle I He 
 was great because he was great, a conqueror 
 by force of inherent genius. Away for once 
 and for ever with the imposture ! 
 
 One moment he held the packet up to the 
 light, and saw a hundred tiny stars shine through 
 the punctures he had made in it on successive
 
 LOUIS XIV 55 
 
 feasts ; the next he broke the seals, unfolded 
 the vellum, stared, dropped the whole on the 
 floor, and staggered back as if stricken to the 
 heart . 
 
 There, at his feet, it lay revealed before him 
 the thing that he had done ; and hie knew 
 that he, the most Christian King, he who had 
 revoked the Edict of Nantes, he who had rooted 
 up the tares and made all France one crop of 
 catholicity, he who stood for Heaven's vicegerent, 
 its high priest, its super-pope, had been for years 
 stabbing the Blessed Host, the consecrated 
 wafer ! 
 
 As he thus dwelt, motionless, aghast, a knock 
 came at his door. He collected himself by a 
 wrenching effort, and bade the intruder into his 
 presence . 
 
 It was a courier from the Marechal de 
 Villeroy, introduced by a favoured courtier. 
 Both men were agitated and death-pale. They 
 came to inform his Majesty that his entire army, 
 under Marshal Tallard, had been destroyed, or 
 had capitulated to the Duke of Marlborough at 
 Blenheim, in Bavaria. 
 
 The King at first answered nothing ; but his 
 eyes were observed to wander towards a scrap
 
 56 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 of vellum, apparently insignificant, which lay 
 upon the floor. And then he recovered 
 himself, with a courageous smile. 
 
 " But that is very bad news, my friend," he 
 said.
 
 NAROLEON 
 
 IT was the fourth of July, 1809, and a 
 thunderous, close evening. In Lobau, the 
 largest of the five islands on the Danube, 
 where were the imperial headquarters, the huge 
 machinery of war, human and insentient, was 
 getting up steam, so to speak, for the morrow's 
 milling, and eliciting, as its flywheel slowly 
 revolved, an automatic response in all its myriad 
 parts from Pressburg to Vienna. The occasion, 
 it might be said, was an emergency occasion. 
 If the Emperor, himself commanding, had not 
 been thrashed by the Austrians, under the 
 Archduke Charles, a couple of months earlier 
 at Aspern, his retreat upon the islands had 
 looked so much like a defeat, that for the 
 moment his supremacy, moral and material, 
 hung in the balance. For the first time the 
 Grand Army had suffered a shock to its amour- 
 propre and its hitherto invincible faith in its 
 
 57
 
 58 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 leader. A little might turn the scale, and send 
 all its disintegrated legions scuttling back to 
 Strasburg. 
 
 That the impenetrable " Antichrist " himself 
 was fully aware of the nature of the hazard there 
 is no reason to doubt, or that he was concen- 
 trating all the deepest faculties of his genius 
 on the delivery of a blow which should be 
 immense and final. He was much alone in his 
 tent, and his orders were laconic and momen- 
 tous. The ordinary mind cannot picture such 
 a situation, and dismiss its surrounding distrac- 
 tions one might say its hauntings. There were 
 the arsenals, the forges, the rope walks, the sheds 
 for boat-mending, the canteens and parks of 
 artillery all over the five islands ; there were 
 the boats themselves in the river, scores of them, 
 and the massive chains which bound them into 
 bridges ; there were the ammunition wagons and 
 their loaded boxes, the forests of piled arms, 
 the tossed oceans of tents, the miles of tethered 
 horses, the ring-fences of palisades ; and there 
 were the troops for last, enough to people a 
 great city, and each man of them as cheerily 
 busy as if he were one of an exodus of Israelites 
 picketing on his way to the promised land. Seven
 
 NAPOLEON 59 
 
 weeks before this same island of Lobau had 
 been littered with the legs and arms of those 
 wounded at Aspern limbs hastily severed and 
 flung helter-skelter among the grass of its 
 meadows. Its soil was soaked with blood ; 
 thousands of mangled men and horses had sunk 
 screaming in the waters which thundered by its 
 shores ; a hail of iron had smashed into it and 
 its even more luckless neighbours ; fire from 
 burning mills had roared down upon its bridges, 
 melting men and metal into one horrible anneal- 
 ing ; it had heaved and vomited with the filth 
 of war. And had all that hideous picture a 
 place in the background of the master-mind, or 
 had its present aspect, of busy preparation for 
 another scene as sickening, or worse? One 
 sorrow may have haunted him, one bloody ghost 
 out of all the multitudes the figure of his old 
 comrade Marshal Lannes, as he had seen him 
 borne hither on a litter of branches and muskets 
 on the fatal day one shattered horror more to 
 feed the carnage. He had been moved a 
 moment, had wept, and kissed the dying man. 
 An unconscious thought of him may have lin- 
 gered still like a melancholy shadow in his soul. 
 But, for the rest, one may be sure that he looked
 
 60 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 over and beyond all these things, as a great archi- 
 tect sees through the maze of scaffolding the 
 glory of the fabric his soul has raised. This man, 
 it is to be supposed, ever regarded a battlefield 
 but as a map, so clear to his mind, that, as the 
 opposing troops manoeuvred on it, he could check 
 or reinforce them, show them the way to defeat 
 or victory with his eyes shut. He was a calcu- 
 lating " freak," and as such superhuman or 
 superdiabolic. 
 
 As the dark gathered, lit only by the flickering 
 lightnings, an immense hush fell over the islands. 
 Every lamp and fire was extinguished ; the multi- 
 tudinous tramp of moving hosts mingled with 
 the boom of the river, and became part with it ; 
 the song of the bugles, soft and short, mounted 
 on the wind, and fled with its shrilling through 
 the branches of the trees. One might never 
 have guessed the universal movement that was 
 taking itself cover, as it were, under these 
 silences, as if the islands themselves had been 
 unmoored, and were drifting soundlessly, with 
 their freight of death, towards the shores. 
 
 In the midst, a little cry, sharp and sudden, 
 rang out in the neighbourhood of the Emperor's 
 tent it might have been a trodden bird's ; it
 
 NAPOLEON 61 
 
 passed, and was not repeated. A young officer, 
 de Sainte Croix, of the personal staff, hurried 
 towards the spot. It was he, vigorous and 
 enthusiastic, who had often gained the Emperor's 
 approval by climbing tall trees on the island to 
 watch the Austrian preparations on the distant 
 plain. 'He found a sentry standing by a clump 
 of bushes, and another, one of the Old Guard, 
 lying prone at his feet. 
 
 " Malediction ! " he whispered. " Who had 
 the daring?, " 
 
 The man saluted. 
 
 " It is Corporal Lebrun, Monsieur. He gave 
 one cry thus ; and I saw him fall. He was hit 
 over the heart at Essling", and only his cartouchier 
 saved him ; but he has complained since of 
 an oppression. I think the closeness, the 
 thunder " 
 
 The officer interrupted him : 
 
 ' That will do. You had no right to leave 
 your post. Return to it." 
 
 The soldier saluted again, wheeled, and re- 
 treated. De Sainte Croix bent over the fallen 
 man. 
 
 " How is it, Lebrun ?j " 
 
 The corporal lay with a ghastly face, his breath
 
 62 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 labouring, his chest lifting in spasms. He was not 
 a young man, yet prematurely aged, toughened, 
 grizzled, tanned like old leather in the service 
 of his god. There was a wild, lost look in his 
 eyes which betokened the coming end. He 
 struggled to speak. 
 
 " Lift me up, monsieur, in God's name 1 " 
 
 De Sainte Croix took the livid head on his 
 knee. The posture somewhat eased the fighting 
 heart. 
 
 " Courage, comrade ! This fit will pass with 
 the oppression. Why, I myself feel it I. When 
 the storm breaks " 
 
 The blue lips caught at the word. 
 
 " When the storm breaks 1 What will he have 
 answered?, " 
 
 " Heft Who ? " said the young officer. 
 
 The dying corporal, twisting in his arms, 
 made an awful gesture towards the Emperor's 
 tent. 
 
 " As always," said de Sainte Croix, " with the 
 cry to victory." 
 
 The other clutched his hand with a grip like 
 madness. 
 
 " I believe it, monsieur. He will have 
 renewed the compact."
 
 NAPOLEON 63 
 
 ' What compact, my poor friend? " 
 
 "With the red man." 
 
 De Sainte Croix could hardly catch the 
 answer. 
 
 He laughed men must laugh, though they 
 died for it and spoke a soothing: word. He 
 believed the poor fellow delirious. 
 
 '* I have laughed too, I have scorned, I have 
 feigned to disbelieve," said Lebrun, thickly and 
 passionately. " I laugh no longer. Marengo, 
 Hohenlinden, Jena, Austerlitz what mortal brain 
 unassisted could have so added victory to victory, 
 could so, and for so long a time, have held the 
 world's destinies in the hollow of one hand? I 
 am a soldier, monsieur, a simple, uneducated 
 man, and yet I know thing's and I have seen 
 things that would make the wise falter in their 
 wisdom." 
 
 ' This red man, amongst others," said the 
 young officer conciliatingly. 
 
 A quiver of lightning at the moment glazed 
 the dying face. Great drops stood on it ; the 
 fallen cheeks were filling with shadow ; the eye- 
 balls shone like porcelain. In spite of himself, 
 a shiver ran down de Sainte Croix's spine. 
 There was certainly something uncanny in the
 
 64 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 night, even to war-toughened nerves. Lebrun's 
 voice had sunk to a whisper as he answered : 
 
 " Didst thou never hear of the General's 
 proclamation in Egypt to the Ulemas and 
 Shereefs? He stood then on shifting sand 
 the English sea-captain had just beaten us. A 
 false step, and he were engulfed for ever. And, 
 to gain the people, he told them that their God 
 had sent him to destroy the enemies of Islam 
 and to trample on the cross." 
 
 " Policy, Lebrun," said de Sainte Croix, 
 lifting his hand to wipe his own wet forehead. 
 " He never meant it." 
 
 " Then why, monsieur, did this blasphemy 
 follow immediately on the visit of the red man? 
 There had been no hint of it before and after- 
 wards he swore to them that their false bible 
 was the true word." 
 
 De Sainte Croix snapped somewhat fret- 
 fully : 
 
 "This red man? Who the devil is he?" 
 A shudder quite convulsed the corporal. 
 " Thou hast spoken it, monsieur." 
 " A figment of your excited fancy, soldier."' 
 " With these eyes I saw him, monsieur. It 
 was ten years ago. I was on guard in a corridor
 
 NAPOLEON 65 
 
 of the palace at Cairo, and there came out of 
 the Generals cabinet one who had never gone 
 in. Little he was, like a child of a hundred 
 years, and he had on a blood-red bernous, and 
 his face was black as a Nubian's. Only at 
 the lips it pulsed with fire, and fire, dim and 
 wavering, travelled under his cheeks. One 
 moment thus he stood I could have touched him 
 and, behold 1 he was a little draped black 
 figure of bronze that stood on a pedestal by a 
 red curtain. It had always been there I rubbed 
 my eyes " 
 
 " Voila la chose I " 
 
 " Monsieur, I dared. I listened at the 
 General's door, and I heard him laugh softly to 
 himself he who never laughs and he said : 
 4 Greet thee, Zamiel ! Ten years I have given 
 thee to make me a god, or our compact is 
 ended ! ' Monsieur, the ten years are passed, 
 and to-night he stands again, as he stood then, 
 at the parting of the ways." 
 
 A flash, more brilliant than any that had yet 
 shown, weltered and was gone. The dying 
 soldier lifted his head quickly, with a fearful 
 cry : 
 
 " Ne savoir a quel saint se vouer ! I saw 
 
 5
 
 66 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 him again but now, before I fell, I saw the red 
 man again, and he passed into the Emperor's 
 tent ! " 
 
 The thunder followed on his word, with a 
 rolling slam that shook the island. 
 
 " Lebrun 1 " cried the young officer. " Le- 
 brun ! " 
 
 The head was like a stone in his hands ; he 
 peered down sickly ; the soul of the corporal 
 had been shaken out of him with the crash. 
 
 And, even as de Sainte Croix rose, the storm 
 broke, and under cover of it, and of the tear- 
 ing wind and rain, began the first of those 
 silent movements which were to precipitate the 
 gathered hosts of the French upon the opposite 
 shore and victory. 
 
 A moment later the young man was back at 
 his post, amid a shadowy flurry of equerries and 
 staff officers. All seemed confusion, but it was 
 the kaleidoscopic agitation which falls into place 
 and order. As he stood, the enemy's guns, 
 startled into action, flashed deep and melancholy 
 from the distant blackness, their roar mingling 
 with the thunder's. 
 
 It was in an instant of quivering light that, 
 looking down, he was aware of something strange
 
 NAPOLEON 67 
 
 and red standing by his side. It might have been 
 a child, a dwarf, a cuirassier's scarlet cloak, 
 grotesquely alive. In the momentary blinding 
 darkness which followed it was lost to him. He 
 heard, as his eyes recovered their focus, a 
 measured voice speaking close by : 
 
 " I think we have them, M. de Sainte Croix, 
 since I have resolved to renew my compact with 
 Destiny." 
 
 <He started violently, saluted instinctively. It 
 was the Emperor himself. 
 
 " By God's favour, sire," he said. 
 
 " Precisely," said the Emperor dryly, and 
 walked away.
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO 
 
 " FOR the fruit of the blood belongs to those 
 who bring the price of love." 
 
 So, but in a less rapt and mystical sense than 
 that in which the holy virgin of Siena had 
 poured out her soul, thought the young Duchess 
 Leonora, wife of Pietro, second son of Cosimo 
 da Medici, Grand Duke of Florence. 
 
 The price of love, the price of love ! For 
 eleven days she had wept, burning to pay it 
 indignant, passionate, heart-broken, she had told 
 herself. And now that the altar was ready and 
 the blade bared, what was her desire? Only for 
 mercy only for life, shameful and abandoned 
 if needs must be, but life on any terms, the 
 least regarded, the most despised. She was so 
 young, so untutored ; she had been so led astray 
 by the casuistries of gallantry in this city of 
 profligates. She would confess her sin, plead 
 its extenuations, abase herself before the knees
 
 70 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 of the father of her child. That at least existed 
 in pledge of her wifely loyalty ; no man else 
 could boast so much of her. She had borne 
 that agony, that rapture, with a pure conscience. 
 Surely the father would not murder the mother 
 of his babe I So monstrous a deed would cry 
 aloud for vengeance even in this place of 
 monsters ! 
 
 And even while she sat with white face and 
 staring eyes, gnawing a tumbled strand of her 
 beautiful auburn hair, she knew that all the 
 extenuations she could plead were but so many 
 aggravations of her crime ; that the reptile she 
 had been forced into marrying had insidiously 
 encouraged her infidelity with this very purpose 
 of ridding himself of her ; that all the light and 
 flower of her youth were but incentives to the 
 lustful cruelty of one destitute of compassion 
 and nobility. She was to die, somewhere, some- 
 how,; and in all that city she had no one 
 courageous friend to whom to turn, no hope 
 anywhere of refuge or escape. Policy, the policy 
 of the devil in this cursed Gehenna, must turn 
 a deaf ear, a blind eye to her peril. The Duke 
 himself - 
 
 She shuddered from the very poison of his
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO 71 
 
 name. The base emotions it recalled robbed 
 death for the moment of its worst terrors, 
 picturing its shadowy, arms the sole merciful 
 asylum from memories too dreadful for 
 endurance. Death, no grisly phantom, but the 
 kind mother, lulling to eternal forgetfulness ! 
 
 Ah ! but she was so young, so young ! She 
 buried her face in her hands, and rocked herself 
 to and fro, moaning. 
 
 * * * * 
 
 Cosimo, the first of the junior branch of the 
 house of Medici, had come to reign in Florence 
 as absolute Duke in 1537. His wife, Leonora 
 (daughter of Don Pedro de Toledo, Spanish 
 viceroy at Naples), had died twenty-five years 
 later, after having borne him several children, 
 of whom Pietro was the second son. Within a 
 month or two of her death the Duke was involved 
 in an intrigue with a second Leonora de Toledo, 
 niece of the first, a beautiful child who had been 
 placed at the Tuscan Court under her aunt's 
 care. The circumstances of the liaison being 
 revealed caused such a scandal that Cosimo, in 
 order to quiet it, married the girl to his son 
 Pietro, a libertine of the sickliest odour. The 
 inevitable result followed in that city of furious
 
 72 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 passions and perverted morals . The young wife, 
 despised and neglected by her husband, robbed, 
 moreover, of her self-respect, accepted the usual 
 cavalier e-servente in this case one Alessandro 
 Gagi more, it would seem, out of pique than 
 inclination. At least, when, the flirtation having 
 been noted, Gagi, privately warned of its danger, 
 had elected to resolve a poignant difficulty by 
 retiring into a monastery, Leonora had had no 
 difficulty in transferring her affections to an 
 object more daring, or less discreet, than her 
 melancholy new-fledged young Capuchin. The 
 fresh fancy was a youthful blood of Saint- 
 itienne, and this time it was a case of genuine 
 passion into which she rushed headstrong. She 
 may have affected to believe that indifference 
 was the worst thing she had to fear from her 
 husband ; if she did, she lied to herself, as 
 women will when their desire runs ahead of 
 their prudence. The case of Alessandro Gagi 
 was her sufficient admonition. The dog was not 
 asleep because his eyes were shut. 
 
 The lovers met ; and this time there was no 
 hint of espionage vouchsafed. But .quite sud- 
 denly St. litienne, as we must call him, was 
 ordered off to the Island of Elba. The pretext
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO 73 
 
 for his banishment was a fatal duel in which 
 he had lately been engaged with a young noble- 
 man, Francesco Ginori ; the real object, un- 
 doubtedly, was the procuring of incriminating 
 evidence of the liaison in the shape of 
 written correspondence. St. jfctienne, recklessly 
 enamoured, was not long in providing this, or 
 the spies of the husband in intercepting! it. 
 The guilty lover was seized, brought back 
 privately to the prison of the Bargello, and 
 there at dead of night strangled. The 
 news of his death was conveyed to Leonora, 
 whether in malice or sympathy, by Eran- 
 cesco, her brother-in-law; and for eleven 
 days thereafter she wept, heedless of conse- 
 quences, abandoned to her grief. She dreamed 
 in that time that she had the stuff of heroism in 
 her ; and her illusionment only came to vanish 
 utterly with the withdrawal of the envoy who, 
 on the twelfth day, had brought her a message 
 from her husband. 
 
 This envoy's voice, his figure, each as chill, 
 as precise, as faultless as the other, still vividly 
 haunted her as she sat. Not a word or tone! 
 of his had been ill-considered ; not a hair had 
 been out of place in his little pointed black
 
 74 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 beard, which had lain upon a ruff like biscuit 
 china. 'His cold, exquisite hands, his jerkin and 
 trunk hose of white silver-sprigged satin, his 
 ivory sword-scabbard all had been so many 
 graduated harmonies in a picture of icy perfec- 
 tion. He had looked a man built out of frost ; 
 and from the heart of frost had come his words, 
 keen, dispassionate, killing : 
 
 " His Grace, Madonna, much concerning him- 
 self with a distemper into which he hears you 
 reported to be fallen, entreats your company at 
 his Villa of Cafaggiodo, where he is in hopes the 
 silence and the sweeter air will restore to you. 
 your health." 
 
 And she had looked at him, with a sudden 
 catch at her heart, though the flame of defiance 
 in her still flickered. 
 
 " I thank you, Messer. For when is my doom 
 pronounced ? " 
 
 Whereat the envoy had raised one white hand 
 ineffably. 
 
 " Alas, Madonna 1 Is our dear prince's tender 
 consideration so hurtful? Even now he waits 
 to welcome you.* 1 
 
 Then she had put out entreating arms to him. 
 
 " Messer a little time to prepare to say
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO 75 
 
 goodbye. I have a son, Messer, a very little 1 
 child. Look, this is the Vecchio, is it not the 
 Duke's palace? I am quite alone in my corner 
 of it, caged, shunned like a leper, yet my every 
 exit from it is guarded. Give me this night 
 in which to part seemingly with all I have left 
 to love on earth." 
 
 'His laugh had sounded like the tinkle of ice 
 on glass. 
 
 "Love? You wilfully postpone it, madam. 
 Yet will I venture to enlarge upon my creden* 
 tials to the extent your Grace demands. 
 To -morrow ' ' 
 
 " I will deliver myself without fail to the 
 sacrifice, Messer." 
 
 And, with a patient, deprecating shrug, in 
 which shoulders, eyebrows, and lips were all in- 
 cluded, he had made his profound obeisance, 
 and left her. And then I < 
 
 It came upon her like a stroke, electric, 
 instant, agonising out of numbness, She did 
 not want to die ; she had only been trickinjg 
 herself in the trappings of tragedy ; like the 
 spoiled beauty she was, she had believed her- 
 self irresistible though playing with devils ; and 
 each day's grace had but confirmed her in her
 
 76 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 wilful self-delusion. And now at last she was 
 awake and mad with fear confessed now to her- 
 self for the unheroic creature of selfishness and 
 vanity which her deeds had already proclaimed 
 her to the world. 
 
 Passion, indeed, often speaks big until it finds 
 itself trapped. Its artificial heat is very suscep- 
 tible to chills. Then, in proportion as it has 
 burned furious, is the abjectness of its relapse. 
 I speak of it as an emotion apart from love. 
 This poor Leonora, in her craven frenzy, con- 
 doned in her mind the offences of the monster 
 in whose relentless grasp she now felt herself 
 writhing. Her leaning towards him, her desire 
 to propitiate, was like a lust. She would swear 
 herself his creature, his sympathiser, his fellow- 
 passionist, if only he would accept and spare 
 her as such. Do not blame her over-harshly. 
 The spirit crazed with fear of darkness has no 
 volition but towards the light. Moreover, the 
 catalogue of the deadly sins was much confused 
 in her time, and some crimes which in our day 
 would be held unpardonable were avowed 
 pleasantries. The butterfly bred to carrion is 
 not easily weaned to honey our own fair Purple - 
 Emperor is an example and grapes fattened on
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO 77 
 
 bullocks' blood wither deprived of it. What 
 wonder that this poor lovely creature, bred on 
 corruption, confessed her tastes vitiated ? It was 
 life she wanted, and, at the last, even with Pietro 
 da Medici for her boon -fellow. The woman was 
 debased ; yet the mother remained. It had been 
 already dusk when the envoy withdrew. Now, 
 with streaming eyes and labouring bosom, she 
 hurried to spend her last night on earth by the 
 cradle of her little Cosimo. 
 
 ***** 
 
 With dawn came hope, came the jocund re- 
 assurance of the sun, of the familiar greetings 
 and services and customs. It seemed impossible 
 that tragedy could be lurking behind that kindly 
 commonplace. Leonora's spirits rose with the 
 morning, heightened with the glowing day. Had 
 the conquering glory of her beauty served her 
 hitherto so implicitly to fail her now? If 
 jealousy were at the bottom of this resentment, 
 she carried the sweetest antidote to it in her 
 bosom. Imploring eyes, lovely submission and 
 lovely solicitation so she acted the part of a 
 prostitute in her soul, and almost counted the 
 hours to the end. 
 
 In the late afternoon she was informed, un-
 
 78 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 asked, that a carriage and escort awaited her in 
 the court by the Via de Leone. Half hysterical, 
 she sought her little boy for the last time, and 
 her tears ran salt over his face as she kissed 
 him. 
 
 " Love mummia, bambinetto, always, al- 
 ways I " 
 
 It was the attitude of her escort that first 
 struck a chill into her, and caused a declension 
 in her high spirits. They may have been 
 ignorant of her purposed fate ; but she was 
 under a ban, and they were under orders. 
 These, it was evident, included uncommunica- 
 tiveness, rigid surveillance, impassive force. 
 The Villa Cafaggiodo lay at some distance 
 beyond the walls in a lonely country. The 
 young Duchess employed every artifice to delay 
 the journey, now a purchase she must make, 
 now a friend she must speak to, now a church 
 she must visit . She was never denied ; she 
 was humoured and watched in everything. A 
 subtler treatment had, perhaps, allayed her 
 alarms entirely, as it was evidently the pbject 
 of the escort to evade attention or suspicion ; 
 but these common minds had not the savoir faire 
 to throw off the weight of responsibility tinder
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO . 79 
 
 which they laboured. At length they left the 
 city behind, and came into the open country 
 an abandonment which the girl had dreaded 
 unspeakably, and resisted as long; as possible. 
 
 And here Madama must alight to pick the 
 wayside flowers for the month was July and 
 again, and yet again when she saw one more 
 beautiful than the rest ; so that dusk was 
 beginning to fall, windless and melancholy, when 
 they came in sight of the villa. But there was 
 no thought of flowers in her soul, then or a,t 
 any time ; and the loveliest of all the blossoms 
 lay crushed in her little hand when at last the 
 carriage rolled into the courtyard of the Villa 
 Cafaggiodo, and the attendants came round to 
 the door to help her alight. 
 
 She looked up at the frowning portal, at the 
 lifeless galleries, and shrank back. 
 
 " My lord does not entertain? " she whispered. 
 
 "It is his will to be alone, Madonna," they 
 answered low. 
 
 Hardly conscious of her limbs, swaying a 
 little, she mounted the steps, and saw an open 
 door before her. Standing there, as in a fear- 
 ful dream, she heard a sudden sound below, 
 and started and turned. The carriage, the
 
 80 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 escort, were all in retreat, returning by the road 
 they had come. She tried to call to them her 
 dry throat would not articulate ; she made a 
 panic move as if to descend, and paused again. 
 They had closed and bolted the gates behind 
 them ; she was left quite alone and unprotected 
 in that deserted place. 
 
 There was no voice of anything but a little 
 garrulous fountain, which giggled and choked in 
 the courtyard. The cold, grey house-front rose 
 above her ; behind and to either side the 
 cypresses reared their inky minarets against an 
 empty sky. In the spaces between, the bushes 
 and flowering shrubs were already clouds of 
 impenetrable shadow, palpitating with sugges- 
 tion. What might not be beyond or within 
 them, watching for her descent eyes, horrible 
 eyes ! With a shudder she turned to the door, 
 and saw the vast spaces of the vestibule, melan- 
 choly, cavernous, waiting to engulf her. But 
 not a sound came from them, or from anywhere. 
 The place seemed wholly vacant and deserted. 
 
 Hush ! a whisper a footstep creeping on the 
 stones of the court below. Without pausing to 
 look or convince herself, she fled into the great 
 hall, and found herself at the foot of the stair-
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO - 81 
 
 case, breathing in a mortal fear, clutching at 
 the balustrade for support. A faint glow from 
 the dying day smeared the marble walls, and 
 illumined the limbs of a dozen statues as if with 
 phosphorescence. But the pits of blackness 
 between, more dense in consequence, were 
 dreadfully potential of evil, and, half swooning, 
 she turned to the staircase as her only resource. 
 There was a room above a room she knew and 
 had slept in and thither, as to her one ark of 
 refuge in that mad flight, she instinctively made. 
 If she could only reach it before she died of 
 terror ! 
 
 She was there, had put out a shaking hand to 
 part the tapestry on the wall, when something, 
 unfamiliar to her even in her blind agitation, 
 made her shrink back with a shock like 
 death. She knew the woven picture Herodias's 
 daughter, and the dark arm of the executioner 
 holding the bleeding head over the charger. But 
 now the poised hand seemed empty the head 
 had run to a point in a sudden sick fascina- 
 tion she peered forward to examine it. 
 
 God in heaven ! the arm was actual and 
 living ; the fingers gripped a dagger ! 
 
 And, even as she uttered a little whining cry, 
 
 6
 
 82 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' Pero ! per pietk ! " she saw a mad gleam at 
 the crevice, and the arm struck down. 
 
 Her scream was still echoing through the 
 empty house as a grinning, soft-snarling beast 
 parted the arras, and, leaping over the prostrate 
 body, turned and bent gloatingly to view it. His 
 poniard stood buried to the hilt in the soft flesh 
 of the shoulder-blade. 
 
 " Pietro's tooth ! " he shrieked ; " Pietro's 
 tooth ! " His laugh reeled and babbled among 
 the galleries as if scores of invisible feet were 
 suddenly running down to the scene of the crime. 
 
 He paused, he listened ; with an awful look 
 he suddenly cast himself on his knees by the 
 murdered child, and, raising his bloody hands, 
 besought, in a shaking voice and with tears 
 streaming down his cheeks, Heaven's pardon for 
 his crime, vowing, in expiation of it, never to 
 marry again. 
 
 With moans and sobs he then raised the poor 
 body, silent to his remorse as to his hate, and, 
 passionately kissing the lips, grown desirable to 
 him only in death, with his own hands laid it 
 in the coffin he had ready prepared for it in the 
 very chamber to which the living soul had fled, 
 in thought, for refuge.
 
 LEONORA OF TOLEDO . 83 
 
 That same night it was secretly conveyed to 
 Florence, and buried in the Church of San 
 Lorenzo. The murderer married Beatrice de 
 Menesser seventeen years later. But, no doubt, 
 by then, as a great romancer remarked, he had 
 not only forgotten his vow, but that any reason 
 had ever existed for his making one. God, in 
 mediaeval Italy, was credited with as short a 
 memory as man, and with a much more amiable 
 credulity.
 
 CHARLES IX 
 
 " SCATTER them, scatter them ere the Death 
 cometh! They are like black crows seeking 
 carrion, and where they watch some soul is 
 doomed to hell. From afar they spy their prey, 
 and on the roof they gather, waiting till it fall." 
 
 These words of a fanatic priest, denouncing 
 the Huguenots, were for ever in his brain from 
 the moment of the rising of the dark bird. They 
 had rung in its haunted corridors before, had 
 he known it ; but it was the rising of the bird 
 which had doomed it to their eternal possession. 
 It had happened in this way : 
 
 With the first weak breaking of dawn, three 
 pallid, guilty figures came stealing into a little 
 chamber of the Louvre which overlooked the 
 basse-cour notched into that angle of the palace 
 which faced towards St. Germain 1'Auxerrois. 
 They were the King, his mother, and his brother 
 the Due D'Anjou. An unnatural quiet brooded
 
 86 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 over the city. It suggested the paralysed horror 
 of a sleeper awakened to sudden consciousness 
 of some ghastly presence in his room. They 
 stood, in a little quaking group, peering from 
 the window upon the courtyard and the quay 
 of the Louvre, both in seeming dark and empty, 
 and in seeming uncannily close beneath. 
 What if some tigerish bound were to clear that 
 interval, and they, the gloating Caesars of the 
 arena, be made the sport of their own blood- 
 lust? The King's hand twitched on the musque- 
 toon he carried. 
 
 The river, a livid tongue, lapped up the 
 blackness ; the wind fell all in a moment, like 
 a shot bird, and rustling its wings a little on 
 the pavement, died and gave place to silence 
 utter and profound. Suddenly in the distance 
 a pistol rattled out. 
 
 It was followed by the bells. At first it was 
 only the tocsin of St. Germain 1'Auxerrois, the 
 shattering boom of the great bronze dome shout- 
 ing death from its tower. But soon other bells 
 took up the tale, the signal leaping on from height 
 to height, as warning beacons are fired, and in 
 the same breath the streets were full of armed 
 men. They seemed to spring from the ground,
 
 CHARLES IX 87 
 
 like the dragon men of Thebes, and to fall as 
 instantly to slaughter and destruction, Every 
 second they gathered, and roaring and sweeping 
 on, crashed in the last defences of sleep and 
 woke the city to pandemonium. And then came 
 the King's madness. 
 
 He had fought against it to the end. Even 
 in the little ghostly chamber his soul had risen, 
 in a final revolt of sanity, against the merciless 
 policy which had set itself deliberately to under- 
 mine his reason. But he had not the strength 
 to escape. His hand, with the dagger in it, 
 had been held from first to last by his mother 
 Catherine, as mothers of a human mould direct 
 the little stumbling hands of their children in 
 forming letters with a pen ; and not to him was 
 due the significance of the characters which that 
 bloody stylus had written upon the wall. His old 
 nurse, indeed, whom next to Marie Touchet and 
 her child he most dearly loved, was a staunch 
 Huguenot. And he kept the wit to save her; 
 but he could not save the good Admiral Coligny 
 whom he honoured. His mother had her way 
 with him at last, and was herself panic -struck 
 by the fury of the blaze she had fuelled. 
 
 Having once tasted blood, he cried for it,
 
 for more and more until the gutters choked ; 
 insulted the fallen who appealed to him for 
 mercy ; decoyed the partisans of Conde" and 
 Navarre into his toils with cunning messages, 
 and chuckled to see them butchered in the Court 
 below. The roar, the rushing tumult of the 
 quays, the yells of the pursuers, the screams of 
 agony of the smitten, the bells and the guns, 
 all danced in his mad veins and wrought him 
 to frenzy. He outscreamed the victims ; he fired 
 at the corpses floating in the river ; he laughed 
 and stared alternately. Once, early in the 
 business, a boatful of Huguenots, coming across 
 the water from the opposite faubourg, was 
 emptied out in a twinkling, and its human load 
 dragged for slaughter across the stones. They 
 had believed it all an affair of the Guisea, and 
 had come to beg protection of the King. The 
 King 1 what shadow of justification was theirs ? 
 A King of shreds and patches 1 He cursed their 
 monstrous credulity ; he pointed his piece and 
 fired straight into the breast of the tallest fool 
 of them all, who had fallen on his back on the 
 stones immediately below. With the sound of 
 his shot a great black bird rose straight from 
 out the dead man, and flapping upwards with
 
 CHARLES IX 89 
 
 solemn wings, disappeared over the roof of the 
 Louvre. The King threw down his musquetoon, 
 and stood staring. 
 
 They said that it was a raven, its master's 
 constant companion, his pet, his mascot, which 
 he seldom let from his bosom when he went 
 abroad. The King did not contradict them ; 
 the mortal distress in him found even some 
 solace in the fable. But in his deep heart he 
 knew that the apparition had been none other 
 than the black soul of the Huguenot, and that 
 it had flown to settle on the roof, to watch for 
 the passing of another soul, his own, already 
 doomed by it to hell. " Ere the death cometh! " 
 From that moment, as he believed, he was 
 marked down ; and the thought of how he might 
 elude the bird on the roof never left him. If 
 he could only circumvent it, he might yet be 
 saved. 
 
 He was sitting with his suite, days after the 
 massacre, in a chamber of the palace, when a 
 sudden uproar overhead startled them all. It 
 was evening, but the tapers were not yet lit. 
 The sound was hideous a sound as of a multi- 
 tude of lost spirits screaming and blaspheming 
 in the upper air. It was the eve of St. Bartholo-
 
 90 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 mew all over again, the pent-up terrors of it 
 broken loose and re-enacted. Even in their 
 graves, It seemed, the ghosts could not be held 
 down, but had burst their bloody cerements and 
 risen in an uncontrollable agony of memory. 
 Where would it end? Where could it? There 
 was no mowing down spirits by sword and fire ; 
 they had the upper hand now, and the minds 
 and reasons of the living were their ghastly prey. 
 Rising, as they looked at one another with grey 
 faces, the group one and all sought the open 
 air. 
 
 .What was it? A black cloud of crows, no 
 more ; a flock in constant motion, circling, 
 settling and resettling calling for a second glut 
 of victims. They, had learned to imitate the voices 
 of the massacre, screeching, sobbing, praying 
 a horrible thing. They were the souls of the 
 murdered, ministers of hell, come to await their 
 turn on the roof. The King said no word, but 
 that same night, after he had slept a little from 
 exhaustion, he rose suddenly in a horror too 
 great for speech, and sat staring and listening. 
 His good old nurse hurried to him ; he whispered 
 to her, Did she not hear it? Those haunted 
 chambers of his brain were full of wild tramp-
 
 CHARLES IX 91 
 
 ings, and execrations, and the hubbub of a mad 
 conflict. He declared there was a riot in the 
 town, that he would have his guard dispatched 
 to end it, that he wanted no more murder. 
 They returned in a little to say that the whole 
 city slept peaceful in the moonlight, though it 
 was true that the air was curiously agitated, 
 as by the hot vapour above an oven. He dis- 
 missed them, and dropped his weary head upon 
 his nurse's bosom. He was her child again, her 
 nursling, her little frightened dreamer waking 
 in the dark. 
 
 " They shall not touch thee, Chariot," she 
 whispered. " Thou didst not mean it, thou." 
 
 For seven nights was this repeated, the noises, 
 the horror, the collapse ; and then the crows 
 departed. Like a black cloud they gathered in 
 a moment, and drifted away northwards to wait 
 for the coming of the Armada. 
 
 " Are they all gone? " asked the pallid King. 
 He would trust to nobody but his nurse. She 
 went out, and looked along the ridge of the 
 roof, and returned. 
 
 " All but one," she said ; " and he is hurt 
 belike, and will not last out the night." 
 
 " That is the one," he answered, " and he
 
 92 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 will last out the night of my life. O, nurse ! 
 he waiteth for my soul, and, so he marketh its 
 passage hence, he will seize it, and I am damned 
 for ever." 
 
 " That then shall he never do, Chariot," she 
 exclaimed ; " for I will have him shot here and 
 now." 
 
 The King shook his head ; and, indeed, 
 he expressed what he knew. The crow was 
 never shot ; the bird seemed to bear a 
 charmed life ; but all of a sudden one day it 
 was gone. 
 
 To say that he breathed again would imply 
 but a qualified respite, inasmuch as his every 
 breath was a pain to him. Through all that 
 autumn and through all the ensuing year he 
 was a dying man, and in the May that followed 
 he lay down on his bed for the last time. At 
 the end he spoke little but with the shapes that 
 haunted him. He lay on his couch, wrapped 
 in a robe that, for all its lightness, it hurt his 
 chest to lift. He suffered intolerably, both 
 mentally and physically. His faithful little wife, 
 whose love he had neglected, came and sat by 
 his side, silent, with large haunted eyes, and 
 prayed for him, and wept secretly, and blew
 
 CHARLES IX 93 
 
 her little red nose softly to explain her need for 
 a handkerchief. And Marie Touchet came with 
 their child, and wondered how, at the last, the 
 wreck of sweet royalty differed so little from 
 all other human wrecks. He made his peace 
 with these, but he could not with himself. The 
 vision of the crow was eternally in his mind ; 
 his atom of trust in the strong faith of his nurse 
 was his solitary grain of comfort in a world of 
 terrors. He floated in crimson streams, and rose 
 choking from them, foul and horrible. " Ah, 
 nurse," he sighed perpetually, " what blood and 
 what murders ! " 
 
 She was always ready with the faith, with 
 the triumphant word that touched like a healing 
 judgment. 
 
 " Let them that called the feast answer for 
 the reckoning." 
 
 And so the hours crept on to the end. 
 
 One day, as she watched alone beside him, he 
 fell asleep. He had made his testament that 
 morning, had committed the sore destinies of 
 his kingdom to his mother and his brother of 
 Navarre, and, exhausted with the effort, had 
 fallen back on his pillow, breathing out the 
 last words he was ever to utter on earth :
 
 94 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' I thank my God that I leave no male child 
 behind me to wear my crown ! " 
 
 It was as still as death. The sunshine came 
 through the open window, and threw a patch 
 of light on the floor. As the tired nurse sat 
 watching this, half hypnotised by the glow, of a 
 sudden she saw it blotted by a soft shadow. She 
 raised her eyes quickly, and there on the window- 
 sill, black and motionless, was perched a great 
 crow. 
 
 She did not even start ; but she turned her 
 head and looked at the King's face. The sign 
 Of the awful change was overspreading it ; the 
 nostrils pulsed ; the fingers below picked feebly 
 at the silken robe. In a few moments, she saw, 
 he would be gone. She rose quickly, and moved 
 across to the window. The dark bird never 
 stirred. There seemed a deep, unearthly move- 
 ment in the sleek gloom of its eyes, and that 
 was all. It was absorbed in watching, but 
 not her. She flung out her hands, and caught 
 it in a grip of iron. 
 
 " Chariot 1 " she cried, " my babe ! Die while 
 I hold him ! " 
 
 There was a rustle behind her, a sudden cry, 
 a drumming as of feet running, speeding from
 
 CHARLES IX 95 
 
 the earth and life ; and then all fell silent . But 
 not the bird. He leaped and battled in her hands. 
 His beak was an inky dagger, his talons rakes 
 of steel. His screams seared her heart they 
 seemed uttered in it ; his pinions beat on her 
 brain. But she held on, driving in her nails, her 
 teeth set and her resolution. She felt the blood 
 pouring down her wrists, and she cared no whit, 
 so long as she could keep the horror from 
 pursuing her nursling. And presently the 
 struggles slackened, and she felt the bird die 
 in her hands. 
 
 Holding it thus away from her, she went to 
 the window and flung it forth. It dropped with- 
 out sound, like a shadow that had suddenly been 
 blown from her brain. She looked at her hands 
 they were unhurt ; at the King he lay with a 
 smile on his dead lips.
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION 
 
 " AND now, schentelmen, about that little 
 inzident at the goronation ? " 
 
 It was his Majesty King William III. who 
 spoke, crumpled back into his big chair. His 
 eyes, bright as a sparrow's, peered from the nest 
 of an enormous wig. His small, shrewd features, 
 diminutive frame, and legs like cribbage-pegs, 
 were the least adapted, one might have thought, 
 to carry the extravagant vesture of his day. He 
 appeared, indeed, to be always lost in it, and as 
 if just on the point of finding his way out. Yet 
 the clothes of a Daniel Lambert would hardly 
 have sufficed for his spirit. 
 
 The Marquis of Halifax, his Lord Privy Seal, 
 smiled, and shrugged his stout shoulders depre- 
 catingly. There were four others present in this 
 his Majesty's somewhat melancholy little Cabinet 
 at Whitehall : Lord Denby, his President of the 
 
 7 ' w
 
 98 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Council, and three solemn Dutch mynheers 
 D'Auverquerque, Schomberg, and Zuylestein, 
 who had been appointed respectively the King's 
 Masters of Horse, Ordnance, and the Robes. 
 These last were all as grave as mustard-pots, 
 and the subject, long-expected and broached at 
 last, made them graver. 
 
 It turned upon an incident, slight in itself, 
 significant only in its context, which had struck 
 a discordant note in the tremendous ceremonial 
 of the day before. When the King's Champion, 
 riding in by the great door of Westminster, had 
 cast his gage upon the floor, offering to prove 
 in person upon the body of whomsoever should 
 challenge the right of King William and Mary 
 his Queen to reign as sovereign inheritors of 
 the realm that that same dissentient lied in his 
 throat and was a false traitor, a most unexpected 
 response had followed. A little old lady, dressed 
 in a watered tabby and mittens, and having 
 large spectacles on her nose and a stiff three- 
 storied commode of lace perched on her white 
 hair, had darted from among the spectators, and, 
 whipping up. the steel glove, had returned it to 
 the Champion with a whispered word or two, and 
 then fairly run away, melting into the crowd
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION 99 
 
 which thronged about the entrance before any 
 one could think of interposing. 
 
 The affair had caused a momentary stir, and 
 even a titter, instantly subdued to the august 
 occasion, as Sir Charles Dymoke, the Champion, 
 had ridden up the Hall, his face as red as fire, 
 to deliver and re-deliver his cartel. 
 
 But it had not passed unobserved by the King 
 himself or by those around him. Extinguished 
 as he had appeared to be in his panoply of 
 purple and ermine and embroidered scarlet, 
 looking, as he had risen at the great table to 
 drink his Champion's health, for all the world 
 like a little over-swaddled Greek Icon elevated 
 against a background of glittering stained glass, 
 his diminutive Majesty had had an ear and an 
 eye for everything within the longest range of 
 either. His birdlike optics, bright as twin 
 buttons sunk amid that pomp of raiment, had 
 been fully cognisant of the little episode, and 
 had watched the after-approach of his Champion 
 with an unwinking interest, which had seemed 
 to concentrate itself to such a challenging focus 
 on the flushed face of the knight as he came 
 near, that that doughty Paladin had fallen into 
 confusion and had something botched the busi-
 
 100 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ness of the toast that followed. However, he 
 had managed, though crestfallen, to retire 
 presently with sufficient aplomb and his per- 
 quisite of a golden beaker ; and there for the 
 moment the matter had ended. 
 
 " Sir Charles Dymoke," began Lord 
 
 Halifax 
 
 'Who is dat man?" interrupted the King. 
 " Vat is his title to the bost? " 
 
 "It is claimed by him, sire," answered the 
 peer, "in his right of the Manor of Scrivelsby. 
 The office was originally deputed, I understand, 
 to Sir Richard de Marmyon by the Conqueror, 
 and hath descended by virtue of that tenure to 
 this day. Sir Charles is its legitimate repre- 
 sentative." 
 
 " Well," said the King, " broduce him before 
 us." 
 
 " Why," said the Marquis feebly, " that is the 
 odd thing. Sir Charles is nowhere to be found." 
 
 The three Dutch mynheers uttered guttural 
 sounds in their throats, and looked at one another 
 and at the King significantly. 
 
 His Majesty's brows knotted. 
 
 " Dat is very vonny," he said. " Not to be 
 vound, mein vrent ? '
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION 101 
 
 " It has been ascertained, your Majesty," said 
 Lord Deriby wearily he was a picked white bone 
 of a man, with no stomach and yet a perpetual 
 stomach-ache, which naturally aggrieved him : 
 " that Sir Charles rode, immediately after the 
 ceremony, to the ' Cock ' hostelry in Tothill 
 Street, whence, having disencumbered himself of 
 
 his panoply, he continued his way to the riding- 
 
 * 
 
 school of one Dobney, near Islington, where he 
 delivered up his horse and disappeared. Since 
 when he has neither returned to his inn nor 
 vouchsafed the least token of his existence." 
 
 The King considered the matter very glumpily 
 within himself. It appeared a trifle ; yet trifles 
 might easily be under-estimated in the existing 
 state of things. The incident was something 
 or nothing a mere meaningless frolic, or a 
 challenge to his title bearing a certain signifi- 
 cance. The land swarmed with Jacobites of 
 more or less power and prominence. What if 
 one of them were to meet and defeat his 
 Champion ? How, in that event, would his claim 
 stand? What was the procedure? It was an 
 odd contingency, and he put it rather acridly 
 to my Lord Privy Seal. 
 
 " He drow de gage ; anodder agcept it ; dey
 
 102 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 .vight ; my man vail. Vat is to vollow?" he 
 demanded. 
 
 11 Ja ! Dat is vat strike idself into me bom- 
 bom," said Schomberg the warrior. 
 
 Lord Halifax smiled rather sheepishly. 'He 
 was a large, tolerant soul of sixty, repudiating all 
 sentiment and subject to much. He had been 
 called the " Trimmer " ; but, then, no man of 
 humour can ever be a man of convictions . Kind, 
 witty, and cynical, he was yet so fond of Reason 
 that he could make a fool of himself with her. 
 He was even worked upon to do so in the present 
 case. 
 
 " There is positively no precedent, sire," he 
 said. " To my certain knowledge the thing has 
 never happened before." 
 
 " Bot zhould it jost zo happen? " insisted his 
 master . 
 
 " Ach ! " said D'Auverquerque penetratingly. 
 
 " With deference, sire," said his lordship, 
 "is it not something premature to assume any 
 hostile intent in the matter ? The good lady 
 
 " Posh 1 " put in the King irritably. " Neither 
 goot nor lady." 
 
 " Zo it strike itself into mein head bom-bom," 
 said Schomberg.
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION 103 
 
 " Dat dress vas a masgerade," said William: 
 " a vact, we zhould haf gonsidered, blain to the 
 stupidest indelligence." 
 
 " Certainly, certainly," agreed Lord 'Halifax 
 nervously. 
 
 "Veil, sir vat den?" 
 
 " Ach ! vat den?" demanded D'Auver- 
 querque cunningly. 
 
 " I vill dell your lordship," said Schom'berg. 
 '* Dere was a vine swordsman gonzealed under 
 dose bettigoats." 
 
 The Lord Privy Seal, considering the subject, 
 woke to a certain trepidation. 
 
 "It is impossible," he admitted, " to avoid 
 attaching a measure of importance to the affair, 
 or to gauge its consequences should it be carried 
 through. Surely Sir Charles could not be so 
 foolish as to risk a serious encounter? But he 
 must be found and warned at all costs." 
 
 His mood communicated itself to the others. 
 The matter began to assume with them all an 
 increasingly sinister aspect. Majesty was not 
 yet so safe on its throne that omens could be 
 disregarded. The King, prompt and tireless, for 
 all his sickly constitution, in business the little 
 man who was to regain for England her reputa-
 
 104 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 tion for workaday sanity had yet, at this 
 beginning, a vast estate to recover from chaos, 
 and his path was beset with perils. The country 
 was still in two minds, and each distracted ; a 
 trifle might upset the balance. Deliberating in 
 this sort, a species of hysteria communicated 
 itself after a time from one to another of the 
 little Council, until it definitely came to perceive 
 in the episode a daring ruse for bringing about 
 a reaction in popular sentiment. What if the 
 meeting were actually to occur, and the 
 Champion to be overthrown? It was not to be 
 doubted that the event would have been pro- 
 vided for, and those engaged in bringing it about 
 forearmed. Defeat might result in riot, and riot 
 in revolution. Arrived at that pitch of the 
 debate, the six gentlemen, including his Majesty, 
 were all speaking together in considerable 
 agitation . 
 
 It was the personality of the mysterious 
 Mohock, once convicted of masculinity, which 
 most exercised their minds. He was certainly 
 an individual of importance, as so momentous a 
 mission would hardly have been entrusted to a 
 nonentity. But who? A dozen names suggested 
 themselves. Berwick, Tyrconnel, Lord Henry
 
 THE KING'S CHAMPION 105 
 
 Fitzjames, the ex -monarch's natural son, Marl- 
 borough himself, and others. It was Zuylestein, 
 speaking for the first and last time, who finally 
 put the spark to all this accumulating tow. 
 ' Vat," he said, " if it is James himselv, zegretly 
 gom over from St. Germains and resolved upon 
 venturing dis bigduresque abbeal to de poblic? " 
 
 " Bom-bom ! " said Schomberg. 
 
 He rose, Halifax rose, they all rose, and faced 
 the King. 
 
 '* Ik dank U, mijnheer," said his Majesty ; 
 " it is a very blausible suggestion." 
 
 The words were equivalent to a bid to action. 
 The Council broke up hurriedly, and within an 
 hour the Dutch troops had been beaten to arms, 
 the militia called out, the magistrates warned, 
 and the whole city placed under a surveillance 
 of the most searching description. It was at this 
 momentous pass, when panic was in the air, that 
 Sir Charles Dymoke walked unconcerned into 
 the " Cock " tavern, in Tothill Street, and was 
 immediately arrested by the guard set to watch 
 that hostelry, and conveyed in a state of complete 
 stupefaction to Whitehall . He was taken at once 
 before the King sitting in Council. 
 
 " Vere haf you been ? " demanded William 
 sternly.
 
 106 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " Your Majesty 1 " gasped the Champion, a 
 sturdy gallant of middle age. 
 
 " Answer, sir," said the monarch" and 
 vidout eguivocation." 
 
 " I have been with a friend," stammered Sir 
 Charles, all amazement. 
 
 " Ach 1 " exclaimed his Majesty sarcastically. 
 ' The vrow, vas it, vat returnt you your gage 
 in the Hall yesterday ? " 
 
 " Certainly not, sire," said the Champion, the 
 flush of outrage on his cheek. 
 
 " Not? " said the King. " Who vas she, den, 
 dat voman? " 
 
 ' The wife of Dobney, the horse-tamer, sire." 
 
 " The vife vat ! Vat had she said to you? " 
 
 " She said, your Majesty, ' Didn't I warn you 
 not to throw it down in front of her nose, unless 
 you want her to kneel and pick it up ? ' 
 
 "She? Who?" 
 
 " The mare, sire. She performs at Islington." 
 
 " Your Majesty," said the Lord Privy Seal 
 very softly, " shall we thank Sir Charles and 
 proceed to the order of the day? " 
 
 " Bom-bom ! " said Schomberg under his 
 breath.
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH 
 
 " WHAT was that? " 
 
 " Madam, it was the snow falling from the 
 roof." 
 
 " Methought it was a footstep." 
 
 " No, madam." 
 
 ' There, heard you it not the sound of some 
 one running? " 
 
 " But a rat behind the wainscot. Your Grace's 
 ears deceive you." 
 
 " What, for ever ? Poor ears, so curst to lies 
 and flattery ! " 
 
 " Your Highness is overwrought." 
 ' Will some one speak the truth to me before 
 I die ? God, how my bones ache ! No step ? 
 Go look in the gallery, child." 
 
 The girl to whom she spoke, leaving her em- 
 broidery-frame, stepped lightly to the door, 
 glanced this way and that, and returned. Her 
 young eyes shone humid between pity and awe. 
 
 107
 
 108 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' No, indeed, madam," she said low. " The 
 corridor is empty." 
 
 The Queen, without answering, crossed to the 
 window and stood staring from it. It looked 
 upon the privy garden of Whitehall, now one 
 carpet of quiet, sad-coloured snow with the river 
 ruled across its far end like an inky mourning 
 border. A motionless fog brooded over the 
 trees and over the palace buildings trooped to 
 right and left. There seemed no sign of life 
 anywhere. 
 
 Within, a glare of fire burning on a great 
 stone -hooded hearth dashed the wainscoting with 
 red, and crimsoned the hands and faces of the 
 figures in the panels of tapestry, and touched 
 the gold groining of the ceiling and the fresh 
 rushes on the floor with smears like blood. The 
 old eyes, gazing so fixedly across the snow, 
 seemed streaked with the same ruddy hue, but 
 reflected from another and an inward fire . As to 
 the first, she was ever disdainfully insensible to 
 cold, this gaunt, strong old Tudor woman. 
 
 Two ladies-in-waiting, a mother and her 
 daughter, had their places by the hearth, where 
 they embroidered together, the former seated, 
 the child bending over. They were the Queen's
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH 109 
 
 only attendants for the moment, since her 
 Majesty was in that tortured frame of mind when 
 her own sole company was but less terrible to 
 her than the thought of an officious suite, veiling 
 curiosity under devotion. Human neighbour- 
 hood, silent, tactful, unobtrusive, was the balm 
 her torn soul most needed ; any ostentatious 
 sympathy would have maddened her. She could 
 abandon herself to herself beside this gentle pair, 
 as if they were no more than inarticulate animals 
 wistful dumb affections on which she could 
 lean her voluble heart, certain of their un- 
 conscious understanding . 
 
 Now the younger lady, returning to her place, 
 stood awe -struck a moment, then bent and 
 whispered to her mother : " O, madam, the 
 Tower gun ! How shall we close her Grace's 
 ears to it? " 
 
 The Queen, hearing the whisper but not its 
 import, started, and, with a deep flurried sigh, 
 turned round. The wild tumult of thoughts in 
 her mind found expression in detached and 
 broken questions, abstractions, self-communings. 
 
 " ' All wounds have scars but that of fantasy, 
 all affections their relenting but that of woman- 
 kind.' Who writ those words ? Not the mutinous
 
 110 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 boy. Twas Raleigh he that saw us like Dian, 
 the gentle wind blowing the hair from our face. 
 Essex never spoke such balm. He was no 
 courtier the worse for him. Am I like Dian? " 
 
 The elder lady had arisen hurriedly, and stood, 
 her daughter clinging to her arm, to answer to 
 the voice, which appeared to have addressed her. 
 
 ' Yes, madam," she whispered low. 
 
 " He never flattered, I say," went on the 
 Queen. " He was too honest the devil damn 
 honesty 1 What day is it ? " 
 
 ' Your Highness," was the tremulous answer, 
 " it is the twenty-fifth day of February." 
 
 She had known it well enough. All night 
 within her haunted brain the horror of this 
 coming day had brooded this ghastly morning 
 when on Tower Hill the young Earl of Essex 
 he was but thirty-four was to pay the penalty 
 of his madness. She stood staring before her, 
 like one tranced. 
 
 " Never flattered," she repeated" a bad 
 policy where a woman reigns. The twenty-fifth, 
 is it? Let us know if my Lord of Essex sends 
 or writes." 
 
 " Yes, madam O, yes, indeed I " 
 
 The girl, leaning to her mother, buried her 
 pale face in her shoulder.
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH 111 
 
 " Hush ! " whispered the Queen ; " was not 
 that a step? " 
 
 " Indeed, madam, I cannot hear a sound." 
 
 " A stubborn, relentless dog ! " muttered the 
 Queen hoarsely. " Let the axe convince him. 
 He will see clearer being dead no longer dub 
 my mind as crooked as my body ; learn that 
 the soul's glory waxeth with the years, striving 
 to slough its vesture, like a snake. A fool, that 
 cannot penetrate that crackling veil, and see, 
 other than a boy, how Truth abhors externals. 
 Raleigh is older ; Raleigh can look deeper . 
 Shall I not be Dian still to him? " 
 
 She faced her frightened witnesses with the 
 enormous challenge an old, arid, charmless 
 woman of sixty-eight. Her withered, clay-white 
 face was latticed with countless wrinkles ; her 
 nose was high and pinched ; her thin, bloodless 
 lips parted to show a ruin of blackened teeth 
 little spoiled and broken gravestones recording 
 dead memories . Her gullet pursed ; her eyes 
 were bloodshot ; the red periwig on her poll 
 glowed like a dull flame over expiring ashes. 
 Even her sloven dress betrayed the sickness of 
 her spirit. 
 
 " Yes, indeed, madam," said the mother.
 
 112 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " You lie ! " cried Elizabeth fiercely. " He is 
 false like the rest. His eyes betray his lips. 
 Their love-light is the gilding on my crown. 
 When he looks beneath I see mine image in 
 them, an old and loveless woman barren, and 
 old, and loveless. Do you not hear my heart 
 cry? It turns on a dry axle. O, I would 
 give my queenhood to weep ! So utterly alone 
 no child, no heir, no hope. They say that 
 Charles of Valois wasted and died of poison. 
 What could he expect? Was he not a prince 
 and curst to flattery?" 
 
 She strode up and down once or twice in 
 intolerable anguish. 
 
 " Truth 1 " she cried" truth ! And yet when 
 it was mine at last, I turned and struck it down." 
 
 " Not truth, your Grace, but jealousy," ven- 
 tured the trembling lady. 
 
 " Jealousy 1 " exclaimed the Queen, stopping 
 suddenly. She stared at the speaker, her breath 
 falling from hard to soft. " Was he jealous, 
 think you? " 
 
 " O I madam," said the other, " is it not 
 thy player, Master Shakespeare, that calleth 
 jealousy ' green-eyed,' like as with sour bile that 
 clouds the vision. The distempered speak dis-
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH 113 
 
 tempered thoughts, and often turn the most 
 against their most-beloved. I count it green- 
 eyed jealousy with him because he saw your 
 Highness so distorted not to extenuate the 
 grievous crimes upon which his passions launched 
 him. O, pardon me, madam ! " 
 
 The Queen stood with her eyes still fixed upon 
 the speaker, but it was evident that their vision 
 took no heed of her, though her ears regarded 
 the import of her speech. 
 
 ' Jealous ! " she said, with a tremulous sigh. 
 ;< Mayhap like a silly quean I gave him cause, 
 sporting with my troth -ring till it rolled into the 
 well. He was too sure and bold, forgetting who 
 had lifted him, and who could cast him down. 
 But, jealous? Does not his hair curl sweetly 
 on his forehead, child?" 
 
 " O, madam ! Your Grace ! " 
 
 " And his eyes so frank and fearless. Fear ! 
 He knows it not, the rash and headstrong fool ! 
 To think to overbear us ! teach our displeasure 
 a lesson ! O, a venture once too often ! Be- 
 cause he can boast a strain of royal blood in his 
 veins to dare to lift his head at us ! to stamp, 
 and cry : ' Now, madam, do you hear me ? ' 
 or ' I would have it thus, or thus and thus.' 
 
 8'
 
 114 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Such presumption ! And yet to see the pretty 
 lord his lip thrust out in scorn of sycophancy 
 a man of men, brave, honest, generous, and a 
 fool." 
 
 " Rash and foolish indeed, your Highness." 
 ' Those are but virtues in reverse. Had he 
 no cause to doubt the love that made him but 
 to ruin? " 
 
 ' I cry your Grace's mercy." 
 
 "What for?" 
 ' The ruin followed on the treachery." 
 
 " Was he a traitor ? " 
 
 " O, Madam I did he not curry favour with 
 the King of Scotland, and plot and league to 
 win him the succession?" 
 
 " Yes, he's a traitor." 
 
 * Your Grace forgive me." 
 
 " And I'm a woman." 
 
 " Madam I " 
 
 " At the last I yield him all my pride and 
 self-will. He hath so much of me, 'twere idle 
 to reserve that little. Who is that coming? " 
 
 " 'Twas but the wind in the corridor, Madam." 
 
 *' I swear I heard him." 
 
 " No, Madam." 
 
 " Pride ! Will he not meet us so far but
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH 115 
 
 to crave our clemency? He knows the way, 
 and, not taking it, must die. What o'clock is 
 it ? O, God, he shall not die ! Send for my 
 lord Keeper ; have horses ready. Hush ! he's 
 coming ! Should I not know his footfall? " 
 
 She drew herself erect and away ; a flush 
 came to her withered cheek ; she was the Queen 
 again, aloof, haughty, self-contained. The two 
 terrified women, shrunk together into the 
 shadows by the hearth, saw her eyes gaze into 
 vacancy, heard her lips address some appari- 
 tion beyond their ken : 
 
 " What imports this visit, my Lord of Essex? 
 Who gave you leave to come? Our Constable 
 of the Tower shall be roundly questioned, trust 
 to us. What ! are you so pale at last to meet 
 offended majesty? Will you not speak? Will 
 you not pray the mercy you have abused in 
 us too long? A viper in our bosom O, my 
 lord, that loved and trusted you ! What can we 
 think or say, God help us ! But we will hear 
 what is to hear. So pale? the sickness of the 
 stones hath chilled thy fiery blood. Why, I would 
 have come to you, you know well, if you had 
 sent it. Why did you not send it prouder than 
 thy Queen? Where is the ring? Give it me.
 
 116 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 O, I have waited, dear my love have waited 
 dying for this token. Speak utter one word 
 of sorrow, and I will forgive thee. Aye, kneel 
 so and bow thy comely head " 
 
 A burning log on the hearth fell with a crash 
 and a spurt of flame ; a shrill agonised cry 
 broke from the lips of the Queen ; she flung her 
 hands before her eyes : 
 
 " O, God in heaven 1 The falling head 1 They 
 are killing my love ! " 
 
 Weeping and trembling, the two women crept 
 from their corner. At that instant a dull boom, 
 coming from down the river, shook the glass 
 of the casement. The Queen dropped her hands. 
 
 "What was that?" she crowed. Her face 
 was all distorted. 
 
 " Your Majesty ! " 
 
 " What was that, I say ? My Lord of Essex ! 
 'He was here but now 1 Where is he? " 
 
 " In heaven, by God's mercy, madam. It 
 was the Tower gun." 
 
 The Queen sank down moaning where she 
 stood.
 
 IT was a bitter Sunday in January, 1484. A 
 little dry snow fell from time to time, and, so 
 surely as its chill dust whitened the stones about 
 St. Paul's Church, a wind, like an officious tip- 
 staff, would come and drive it away right and 
 left, sweeping the pavement for bare footsteps 
 that were to follow. 
 
 It was all sad and grey and wintry. The 
 over-gabled houses seemed to totter with cold ; 
 the signboards cried with it ; only the church 
 itself, half-shrouded in mist, loomed like some 
 mighty mountain -crag, soaring into one solitary 
 pinnacle, spectral, stupendous, in its midst. The 
 Sabbath folk in the streets below, released from 
 Mass, wrung their frosty ringers as they lingered 
 in dull excitement, waiting for the show that 
 was to follow. They gathered in a swarm about 
 the great west door.; but mostly they {flocked 
 towards the north side, where in an open place 
 
 117
 
 118 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 stood the cross of St. Paul's, surmounting the 
 leaden roof of a little timber pavilion. This 
 bothy, or pulpit, was like a dovecot in shape, 
 hexagonal, and with a window in each of jits 
 six sides. That facing west was furnished with 
 a lectern for the preacher ; and the whole build- 
 ing was reared on a triple platform of stone, 
 hexagonal like the other, and forming steps 
 to it. 
 
 Whether from the weather, or the day, or the 
 occasion, the crowd was a curiously .quiet one. 
 The weight of the new King's authority, no 
 doubt, rested upon it heavily. A general air 
 of numbness and stupefaction appeared to pre- 
 vail. Events of late had come, matured, and 
 yielded to others so rapidly. Edward's death in 
 April ; the disappearance of the young princes, 
 his sons, in June ; the new coronation in July ; 
 Buckingham's short abortive conspiracy and 
 execution in October ; finally, in this very first 
 month of the new year, the passing of the Titulus 
 Regius, or Act which bastardised the late King's 
 issue and confirmed the crown to his usurper 
 such was the astonishing tale. Nothing was 
 evident for the moment but that this crooked 
 fellow could see clearly and strike quickly ;
 
 JANE SHORE 119 
 
 that he was bold, unscrupulous, and strong. He 
 was not unpopular for that, or for certain manly 
 attributes which the crowd admire. The diffi- 
 culty was, as in all sudden coups d'etat, to adapt 
 oneself politicly to the fresh conditions, while 
 awaiting security from retaliation by the old. 
 The twisted King was not so firm in his seat as 
 a Pope of Rome. There was a certain risk in 
 subscribing even to his pleasantries, among 
 which the present show might be counted. 
 
 No one had properly believed in the worser 
 guilt of poor Mistress Shore, the late Prince's 
 naughty, good-hearted mistress. The indictment 
 which charged her with complicity in the asserted 
 attempt of Lord Hastings, her second protector, 
 to destroy the present King's life by witchcraft, 
 had succeeded in proving nothing but her lovable 
 .qualities of mind and heart ; whereby the Court 
 was obliged to fall back upon her frailty, which 
 was notorious and undeniable . It made no point, 
 indeed, of the real tragedy of her sinning, which 
 lay in her desertion of a young husband a good, 
 honest, uncorrupt fellow, a prosperous goldsmith 
 of Lombard Street whose happiness she had 
 done her best to wreck, and whose name ,she 
 had not had the grace to exchange for another.
 
 120 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 It was really only concerned, at bottom, with 
 proving what an obnoxious libertine had been 
 the fourth Edward, and how sweetly the crooked 
 one shone by contrast. And so, to make all 
 this clear, it washed, Pilate -like, its hands of the 
 beautiful frailty, and handed her over to the 
 Churchmen for chastisement . They were prompt 
 to deliver it, and not altogether inhumanly. The 
 concubine was sentenced to make public con- 
 fession of her fault, in the prescriptive deshabille 
 of sheet and candle, and thereafter depart in 
 peace and mend her ways . The penalty, in fact, 
 was in process at the moment. 
 
 There was not much gossip. The crowd, 
 penned within the multitude of low buildings 
 which surrounded the old Cathedral, showed 
 more curiosity, even sympathy, than hostility 
 towards the delinquent. Its constituents were 
 much the same as when it had listened six 
 months before to Dr. Shaw's famous sermon at 
 the Cross, and that truckling divine had first 
 broached the .question of the last two Edwards' 
 illegitimacy. It had acquiesced then, in the in- 
 sensibility following exhaustion ; it had not yet 
 recovered from that condition. This present 
 matter, or the sin which had procured it, was
 
 JANE SHORE 121 
 
 not of a nature wont to excite much comment 
 or reproof ; but the undoubted popularity of the 
 usurper was confusing all issues. It supposed 
 he had a reason for humiliating pretty Mrs. 
 Shore, who had been as notable for her kindness 
 as her beauty ; and so it accepted his ruling as 
 part of the perplexity of things, which some day 
 must be going to lighten. 
 
 She came out in a minute, a half-dozen of 
 acolytes preceding, a group of priests following 
 her. As she appeared on the steps, a waft pf 
 wind took the hem of the white sheet, which 
 was her sole drapery, and blew it aside from, 
 her knees. Her face, which had been deadly 
 pale, flushed to an instant pink, which never 
 thereafter deserted it. She clapped down her 
 hand in a haste which extinguished the taper 
 she held; whereat a cold voice halted the pro- 
 cession, and she must stand in her shame while 
 the light was being rekindled. And as they 
 came on again she hung her head and her lip 
 trembled. 
 
 " -Her stature," says an eye-witness, " was 
 meane [ signifying short ] ; her haire of a dark 
 yellow.; her face round and full ; her eye grey, 
 delicate harmony between each part's proper-
 
 122 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 tion, and each proportion's colour ; her body 
 white and smooth . . . she went in counten- 
 ance and pase demure, so womanlie, that albeit 
 she were out of all araie save her kirtle onlie, 
 yet went she so faire and lovelie, namelie, while 
 the woondering of the people cast a comelier rud 
 in her cheeks (of which she before had most 
 misse), that hir great shame was hir much praise 
 among those that were more amorous of hir 
 bodie than curious of hir soule. And manie 
 good folks that hated hir living (and glad were 
 to see sin corrected), yet pitied they more hir 
 penance than rejoised therein, when they con- 
 sidered that the King procured it more of a 
 corrupt intent, than anie virtuous affection." 
 
 " Proper she was and fair ; nothing in her 
 body that you would have changed, but if you 
 would, have wished her somewhat higher" no 
 romancer can better that description, and so it 
 shall stand. 
 
 She came down the steps so shamed that she 
 seemed insensible to the weather. It was 
 snowing again, and the flakes kissed her pink 
 feet as if in pity, and kissed her neck, and cried 
 into her cold bosom. She tried to shake her 
 long, loose hair before her face.
 
 JANE SHORE 123 
 
 Round by the north side they turned ; and 
 so to the pulpit, where she knelt ; and all the 
 way the people were silent. And the Bishop 
 mounted into the tribune, and, sheltered in his 
 snuggery, delivered a long harangue on the 
 iniquity of loose living. And at the end Jie, 
 demanded of her if she confessed and repented ; 
 whereat she answered, in a voice all little and 
 shrunken : " I do own my fault, and ask pardon 
 for it." At which he raised his tone and bade 
 her depart where she would, and mend her ways 
 and live cleanly ; only first he pronounced the 
 King's mandate, that no man should relieve or 
 succour her on pain of death, which set many 
 marvelling over the reason which could deliver 
 with one hand and deprive with the other. 
 
 Now, Jane Shore rose like one dazed, and 
 the lighted taper fell from her hand, and she 
 looked hither and thither, as if seeking where she 
 could escape in her misery and confusion. And 
 all of a sudden the cold seemed to smite her, 
 and she gathered the sheet about her tender 
 limbs and gave a single cry like a lamb. And 
 in its very utterance she had a desperate inspira- 
 tion, which was to follow a tall man who all this 
 time had stood close by among the crowd.
 
 124 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Something the shadow of a gesture, the look 
 in his eyes, close under which his hand had 
 gathered his cloak had seemed to invite her, 
 and when he moved, without appearing to pursue 
 him she followed on the road to clean living. 
 But was she the first or the only woman help- 
 lessly abandoned to the paradoxes of life? 
 
 The crowd made way for her, and no |man 
 durst follow. Soon she was upon the outskirts 
 of the throng, soon quit of it altogether. Some 
 whispered ribaldries, some rude touches she had 
 to endure, and that was all. She believed that 
 the lure would not have let her lose sight of 
 him ; and sure enough there he was going on 
 in front, a noble by token of his jewelled bonnet, 
 with the long pendant gathered from it about 
 his neck, and the rich scarlet hose which showed 
 under his cloak. She thought well, desperate 
 as she was, not to compromise him, and she 
 followed at a distance. He went round by the 
 deserted east end of the church, through the 
 place that was called Old Change, and so, 
 turning sharp down towards the river, made a 
 sudden twist among the confusion of buildings 
 there, and wheeled into a narrow way known 
 as Sermon Lane, where he loitered just sufn-
 
 JANE SHORE 125 
 
 ciently to enable her to see him disappear into 
 a certain house. Clutching her sheet about her, 
 and watchful of suspicious eyes, she stole on, 
 hesitated a moment, and hurried in his foot- 
 steps . She may have been observed or not ; in 
 any case she was a contagion whom all avoided. 
 The door closed behind her as she entered and 
 sank against the wall. 
 
 " Rise, madam," he whispered. He was close 
 beside her. His voice was quick and strange. 
 
 She burst into tears at once, passionate, heart- 
 rending, exhausting. He let her weep herself 
 out, while she crouched against the wall. 
 Presently, the storm subsiding, she looked 
 half up. 
 
 'Will you not give me your cloak?" she 
 said. " I am cold." 
 
 " For no other reason? " he asked. 
 
 She slunk down again. 
 
 " No," she said. " That were a poor pretence, 
 and meet for your mockery. I must barter a 
 private place with you against raiment. Even 
 a whore must go covered." 
 
 He stooped and took her, unresisting, in his 
 arms, though she held her face averted. He 
 carried her impassive up the stairs of that dark,
 
 126 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 unknown house, and all the way there was 
 passion in his hold and grief in his labouring 1 
 sighs. She knew that they had entered a warm 
 room, that he had shut the door, had placed her 
 gently on a couch by the fire. 
 
 " Jane I " he said. 
 
 She uttered a quick, wild cry, and started 
 erect, so that the sheet fell from her shoulders. 
 
 " Cover them, in mercy to me," he said. 
 
 She stared at him a moment, then went into 
 a sudden hysteric laugh. It stabbed him to 
 the heart to hear her, for her voice had ever 
 been merry and sweet. 
 
 " O ! " she cried, " that a woman should be 
 so used by her own husband ! " 
 
 " Nay," said he" but that I might know you 
 still not dead to shame." 
 
 The ripple of her laugh stopped as it had 
 begun. 
 
 " Why are you so richly dight, Harry? " she 
 said. 
 
 " A lure," he answered, " to lead thee hither. 
 Who would win a King's mistress must borrow 
 peacock's plumes." 
 
 She shivered a little, looking down, then 
 whispered hoarse :
 
 JANE SHORE 127 
 
 " Well, I am well answered. Yet you look 
 like a noble. O, Harry, speak like one ! " 
 
 " God forbid it, Jane ! I will speak like Harry 
 Shore." 
 
 " He loved me once." 
 
 " Aye; he is risking death to prove it." 
 
 She looked up quickly ; but before she could 
 speak the door opened, and a little boy peeped 
 into the room. He was caught away in a 
 moment by an unseen hand, and the door closed ; 
 but in that instant the woman had snatched her 
 drapery about her nakedness, shamed as she had 
 never been yet. 
 
 " A wretch ! " she said, her face on fire. 
 
 " Saw'st thou his blue eyes and pretty curls ? " 
 said the goldsmith. " He is son to my master - 
 setter, whose house this is. I had dreamed once 
 of such a babe, mine own and thine." 
 
 She rose and crept to him, looking in his 
 face. It was a bronzed and honest one, though 
 drawn with pain. 
 
 " Harry," she whispered, " find me clothes and 
 bid me begone in memory of our once kisses, 
 Harry." ..'' 
 
 " They are here," he said. " Everything is 
 prepared for thee the means to lead a blame-
 
 128 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 less life henceforth. Summon the woman when 
 I'm gone. I would not have them say ,1 left 
 my wife to starve." 
 
 'He put out his arms, passion in his eyes, but 
 withdrew them resolutely. 
 
 " Nay," he said ; " in heaven not yet." 
 
 He fell back a little, and cried out suddenly : 
 
 " Your foot, Jane ! Poor foot ; it bleeds ! ' ? 
 
 He motioned her to the couch, knelt, lifted 
 the wounded limb, and with his napkin 
 staunched the trickling blood. He held it to 
 his breast, and at last, with a long, yearning 
 sigh, put his lips to it. 
 
 " This hath atoned," he said " so far I shame 
 myself," and he rose. " Little sinful wife," he 
 whispered, " he loved thee once ; he loves thee 
 ever ; else could he leave thee thus ? Now, let 
 me never hear thy name again for love's sake 
 do I ask it." 
 
 She had buried her face in the cushions. And 
 there she lay, long after he had gone, weeping 
 out her soul.
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 
 
 " MY son ! " 
 
 The kneeling figure started slightly, hearing 
 the whisper in its ear, and half turned its face. 
 
 " Do mine salvum fac Re gem nostrum Ricar- 
 dum, my son." 
 
 The Benedictine had stolen list-footed from 
 among the shadows of the great pillars, and 
 stood, a blacker shadow, bending over the 
 solitary worshipper in the darkening chapel of 
 St. John. It was a breathless August evening 
 of the year 1483, and not a sound penetrated to 
 this remote fastness of the Keep. 
 
 " God save the King, Father 1 " answered the 
 suppliant. It was Brackenbury himself, Lieu- 
 tenant of the Tower, and a sore matter of con- 
 science had brought him to this place. He rose 
 instantly to his feet. 
 
 " I say it with all my heart," quoth he. "God 
 
 9 129
 
 130 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 save the King from numbering himself among 
 his worst enemies." 
 
 " Sh sh ! " whispered the chaplain. " Sh 
 sh I good Sir John." He put a finger to his lips, 
 and, motioning the other forth, held him on the 
 outer threshold. 
 
 ' To ensure the pure succession," he said low. 
 ' This bastard boy, Sir John a canker that 
 would eat into the State. No safety but in his 
 excision." 
 
 " For the second time," replied the knight 
 sternly, " take my answer. Question, if you will, 
 the blood that courses in his veins ; question 
 not mine. That stoops to no midnight butchery." 
 
 He waved his hand, as if in appeal or pro- 
 test, towards the chapel, and turned to go. But 
 the priest detained him. 
 
 " A moment, good Sir John. The King wills 
 it." 
 
 " He must find a baser instrument." 
 
 " Well so," said the Benedictine, " well so, 
 good Sir John. Only keep your back to us, 
 saving your honour, and see nothing for a little 
 space." 
 
 The Lieutenant, without another word, strode 
 away, his harness clanging in the vaults.
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 131 
 
 The covert priest stood listening, a smile, small 
 and hungry, on his lips. He hungered, indeed, 
 had always hungered, for many things pre- 
 ferment, power, the good immoral gifts of 
 life and indulgences other than Papal. And 
 suddenly, amazingly, it appeared, they were 
 all come within his grasp. He had only to 
 persuade this master of his to a certain deed, 
 by absolving him for it before committed, and a 
 mitre awaited him. It had been whispered ,in 
 his ear, as he had whispered in Sir John's. The 
 abbot of his own Order at Westminster was 
 deeply involved with the Queen -Do wager, to 
 whom he had given sanctuary. The crooked 
 King disliked people who sheltered his enemies. 
 A motion of his hand and the chaplain was in 
 the abbot's place. The seat awaited him it was 
 stupendous, actual and, while reaching for it, 
 to be baulked by a scruple of conscience not his 
 own ! The thing was intolerable. 
 
 Abbot of St. Peter's ! His lips watered, think- 
 ing of it ; his eyelids blinked and reddened . 
 He was a lean, famished-looking body, with 
 sharp-set features, and a smile perpetually on 
 his mouth between propitiatory and craving . One 
 might have counted his ribs, and never guessed
 
 132 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 at the dreams of surfeit that wantoned under 
 them. He turned and crept away. 
 
 That night a messenger rode from the Tower, 
 following hi the wake of the royal progress north- 
 wards. He found the King where he lay at 
 Warwick Castle, and, entering to him at mid- 
 night, whispered of Sir John's obstinate density 
 and of the chaplain's better understanding. A' 
 few minutes later Sir James Tyrrell, Master of 
 the King's Horse, started on his way back to 
 London. He took with him a brace of con- 
 fidants, fat trusty fellows, whose names should 
 be pilloried throughout the ages. They were 
 John Dighton and Miles Forrest, sinewy mis- 
 creants, as callous to suffering as Smithfield 
 butchers. He took also a royal warrant, en- 
 trusting to him, for one night only, the custody 
 of the fortress, its keys and passwords ; and 
 finally he took, for his personal comfort in the 
 business, a sure conviction of his own damnation . 
 Reaching the Tower, he displayed his commis- 
 sion, locked away all troublesome witnesses, 
 emptied the outer ward, to which the public 
 had access, of its loiterers, and had the place 
 to himself. Having done which, he hastened 
 with his two ruffians to the gate -house where 
 the princes lay.
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 133 
 
 It was a close, windless night, with thunder 
 brooding over the river. Every stone that 
 slipped under the assassin's feet jarred his 
 nerves intolerably. He muttered to himself as 
 he walked, wringing his wet forehead. The 
 shadow of a figure that rose upon him from 
 the shadowy porch brought an oath from his 
 lips. 
 
 ' Who's that ? Answer, and be damned ! " 
 
 " Hist, good Sir James ! " whispered the crawl- 
 ing priest. " Curse not thine own absolver." 
 
 " A blasphemy," answered Tyrrell ; " or God 
 Himself is a villain. Come," he said intoler- 
 antly: " show us the way to hell." 
 
 The Benedictine crossed himself. 
 
 " Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordium 
 tuam" he murmured. " Direct our stumbling 
 feet who seek the light by dubious ways. Give 
 me the key, soldier. It were well that I ascended 
 first to report if the children sleep. The better 
 for them, the better for us." 
 
 Bending under a low doorway in the wall 
 of the passage, he disappeared. Tyrrell let out 
 a quaking groan. 
 
 " Trip his heels, trip his heels, O, devil my 
 master ! " he sighed between his teeth.
 
 134 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 The shadow went up the stairs, paused at 
 a certain door, fitted a key into its lock with 
 stealthy caution, listened, and glided into the 
 room beyond. It was small, and fast locked in 
 stone ten feet in thickness. There were windows 
 front and back. Through the former a cresset 
 burning on St. Thomas's Tower across the ward 
 cast a red flicker upon a couple of pallets stand- 
 ing near side by side against the wall. A sound 
 of unconscious breathing came from these. The 
 evil shadow crept on and stooped. 
 
 Blood on the young white face ! Fool ! it was 
 the painting of the cresset. This deed might 
 seem a pitiful thing were it not for the hunger 
 that seemed a pitifuller. To be abbot to be 
 bishop to be cardinal even ! Who knew ? He 
 glanced down. His own inky cassock was 
 smeared with the scarlet fire. To wade through 
 blood to the Sacred College ! Why not ? The 
 end expiated all means thereto. There were a 
 score of precedents to justify him. The Abbacy 
 once gained, his power for good would be 
 multiplied a hundredfold. He raised his eyes. 
 The red glare seemed to fill them from within. 
 Something in his interposing shadow appeared 
 to make the younger child behind him uneasy.
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 135 
 
 He stirred and moaned in his sleep. Presently 
 he murmured, with a whimper : 
 
 " Take it away, mother ! " 
 
 He was always her Saxon darling, with the 
 head of gold. She used to call his eyes like 
 cockles in the corn. The shadow stole apart, 
 and, with a sigh, he breathed warm again. 
 
 To be abbot ! What surer justification of 
 his right than to dispatch these innocent 
 souls to God? They would thank him in the 
 end for much peril spared them. He hesitated 
 no longer, but, leaving the door ajar, descended 
 as he had come. 
 
 The human dogs below were straining in their 
 leashes. At a sign Tyrrell motioned them to 
 their work. The two stole up, while their master 
 remained to hold the door. And then came the 
 awful interval. 
 
 The blood on the white face ! The priest 
 blinked at the cresset flaming high across the 
 yard. Surely it burned with a lurider glow? 
 It was the wind fanning it. Wind? there was 
 no breath of wind in all the dead night. What, 
 then, if not the pipe of wind in passage or key- 
 hole, was that sudden whine which rose upon; 
 the silence? With the sweat breaking out on
 
 136 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 his forehead, he seized a mattock, one of several 
 which had been laid ready, and began frenziedly 
 striking at the ground under the wall. Tyrrell, 
 with a gasping oath, came hurrying to join him. 
 
 They dug like madmen, against their own 
 terror and the vision to come. And when at 
 last it announced itself with heave, and shuffle, 
 and the grunting of brute lungs, they would 
 not pause for a moment, but, reinforced, wrought 
 and wrought until the grave was made, and 
 closed in, and their sin covered. And then 
 Tyrrell, summoning his vile grooms, delivered up 
 his trust and rode away for York, with his soul 
 rattling like a dried kernel within him. 
 
 The chaplain thought of a prayer for the dead, 
 and bending, with an abject face, to kneel by 
 the grave, saw dark stains on his sandalled feet. 
 He glanced at the burning cresset, stooped and, 
 touching them, looked at his ringers. To wade 
 through blood ! With a shudder he thrust his 
 hands out of sight into the wide sleeves of his 
 cassock, and went hurriedly away, drifting across 
 the open ward like the black shadow of a cloud. 
 
 But the morning found him restored and un- 
 repentant . 
 
 Abbot of St. Peter's ! Day by day, while
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 137 
 
 that preferment was delayed,, the hunger ravened 
 in him and the conscience hardened, until his 
 crime, going unrewarded, filled him with an in- 
 sane and rageful joy. But one evening there 
 came a secret message to him that the King, 
 superstitious after the fashion of the sceptical 
 and world -serving, had taken exception to the 
 place of burial, and desired that the dead should 
 be privately exhumed and reinterred in a place 
 less unconsecrate. Flushed with renewed hope, 
 then, he hugged his confidence, and went with 
 burning eyes about his task. 
 
 God knows how he managed to perform it, 
 and alone, and without exciting suspicion. He 
 was lord of his own sacred domain. But, work- 
 ing with demoniac energy, hie got out the spoiled 
 young bodies, and conveyed them one by one 
 to the new grave he had himself opened for 
 them under the chapel stairs . There they might 
 repose within sound of the Mass, at peace and 
 at rest for evermore. His imagination, as with 
 monomaniacs, could flow only in one direction. 
 Each day he trod upon the stones that hid his 
 secret, and never faltered or feared. And each 
 day he waited, hungering, for his summons to 
 Westminster.
 
 138 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 It came at last the prize for which he had 
 wrought, and suffered, and bartered his priestly 
 soul. He was in the chapel at the time, and 
 he heard the voice of the Lieutenant calling to 
 him. He hurried out, and saw Sir John standing, 
 citation in hand, at the foot of the stairs. 
 
 " Hail, Father Abbot ! " quoth the knight, in 
 that derisory tone he had ever assumed towards 
 him since their last interview. 
 
 The chaplain, his thin lips chewing out a 
 smile, lingered on the top of the flight. And 
 then, all in a moment, his eyes were seen to 
 fix themselves in a stare of horror, as if some 
 terrific vision opposed them. 
 
 "What's this?" he whispered. "Who put 
 it here?" 
 
 The other answered, startled : " I see naught." 
 
 " Ah-ha ! " 
 
 He threw up his hands with a screech and 
 fell headlong. His neck, as he pitched, doubled 
 under him with a crack, and the body, bowling 
 down, was flung at Sir John's feet. There, with 
 its head fallen back upon the very stone which 
 locked away its secret, it relaxed and settled. 
 
 He had received the wages and paid the price 
 of blood in one and the same instant.
 
 THE CHAPLAIN OF THE TOWER 139 
 
 So died that chaplain of the Tower who alone, 
 out of all the kingdom, could have solved the 
 mystery of the tragic dead. -When, on the 
 accession of Henry, it became necessary, for 
 reasons of high policy, to disinter the bodies, 
 the grave under the wall was found to have 
 been violated only rumour could whisper by 
 whom . One of the actual murderers was dead ; 
 the other, together with the late Master of the 
 Horse, being seized and questioned, could throw 
 no light upon the matter. Not until two hundred 
 years had passed was the secret to be unearthed 
 by some masons engaged in repairing the chapel 
 stairs . 
 
 And the priest? There was a legend once 
 current of an odd little detail connected with 
 his end. And that was that the body, when 
 .picked up, exhibited no marks of injury about 
 the head and neck, only the feet were bloody. 
 It might well have been, seeing whereon they 
 had trodden those many days past.
 
 LADY GODIVA 
 
 " WILL you not, Leofric? " 
 
 11 Hence I You weary me." 
 
 " Dear lord?" 
 
 " Dear lady. So you plead like a child, the 
 gold circlet in thy hair, the gold hem at thy 
 robe, the gold garters about thy knees. Remis- 
 sion of these dues, quotha ! Are gems got with 
 forbearance? Go to! you talk. Wouldst 
 sacrifice one garnet in thy brooch to ease these 
 churls of mine? " 
 
 " O, yes 1 and more." 
 
 " More, more 1 What more ? The garnets 
 of thy lips, perchance, thine eyes' amethysts, 
 the whole treasury of thy love? " 
 
 " Nay, for that is my dear lord's." 
 
 "What so? You are considerate." 
 
 " Leofric, they come crying at my stirrup : 
 ' While you lie soft, O lady, we cannot sleep for 
 cold ; while you toy with profusion, our
 
 142 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 children moan for bread. We toil to keep, not 
 pay, a tithe of what we earn. We may not eat 
 the swine we rear, the eels we net. The taxes 
 crush us ; pray you our good lord to lift the 
 heavy burden. Our lives are his.' ' 
 
 " Do they say so ? They shall answer for it 
 for thus importuning you." 
 
 " God forbid ! Leofric, hear me ! For the 
 love of God, Leofric." 
 
 " Away ! " 
 
 " Of the sweet Virgin " 
 
 " Will you tempt me too much ! " 
 
 " For thy love of poor Godiva." 
 
 The Earl turned with a roar. 
 
 " My love 1 What of thine, so to scheme to 
 rob me? " 
 
 " O, not rob, but give. I would have them 
 love thee as I love." 
 
 " By robbing me. That is a one-sided com- 
 pact. I see naught but my own loss in it." 
 
 " Alas ! I would give my all." 
 
 " A vain boast. What is thine to give? ' 
 
 She sighed. 
 
 " My love, perhaps? " he said, mocking. 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " What is thy dearest possession? " he asked,
 
 LADY GODIVA 143 
 
 still bantering'. " Most women count their 
 modesty. Wouldst thou give that? " 
 
 She said, weeping, " I would trust in Mary." 
 
 He stamped down his foot. 
 
 ' Trust, then ! Strip off thy robe, ride naked 
 through the town so then I will believe thee." 
 
 She looked up at him amazed. The colour 
 flushed and waned in her round cheek, leaving! it 
 a lily white. 
 
 " But will you give me leave to do so? " she 
 whispered. 
 
 " Aye," he said, breathing scorn. 
 
 " And, being done, remit the tolls and set thy 
 people free?. " 
 
 " On my knightly oath," he swore, and, in 
 a sudden tickle of humour, chucked her soft 
 chin, and went off between anger and hard 
 laughter. 
 
 She was of the stock of Thorold, this young] 
 wife, sheriffs of Lincolnshire and a devout and 
 noble family. It had been like garlanding of 
 a bull with flowers, this wedding! of her sweet 
 gentleness with the stormy Saxon earl. Yet from 
 the first she had had influence with him. He 
 bore her humorously, one moment reverencing 
 her, the next loving to bring the shameful scarlet
 
 144 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 to her cheek, and then to crush her about with 
 his arms in mighty protection and ownership. 
 She had a soft white beauty like a rose, and it 
 was good thus to hold her full fragrance 
 against his breast. 
 
 Now, trembling a little and her eyes cast down, 
 she sought Father Thomas, the chaplain of the 
 house, and told him all. Was she justified in 
 the venture? she asked him, her voice scarcely 
 audible. 
 
 The man was young and erotic, under his habit 
 a sickly craver of emotions. He would often 
 in his inmost soul gloat upon a dream, a thought 
 wild and scarce conceivable ; yet the authority 
 of his cloth was potent. It was a swooning 
 experience to him to be near her day by day, to 
 feel the leaning of her soul towards his, to handle 
 the soft places of her conscience. Accepting 
 what was regard for his office as regard for the 
 priest, he would whisper to himself : " Even 
 greater miracles have come to pass." Wherefore 
 now, moistening his dry lips and thinking of her 
 loveliness, he answered her with the Greek pro- 
 verb : "A little evil is a great good. You are 
 justified, my daughter." 
 
 She turned and fled from him with a strangled
 
 LADY GODIVA 145 
 
 cry. Perhaps she had hoped against hope to 
 find her venture banned by Mother Church ; per- 
 haps, unrecognised by herself, the pure spirit in 
 her had recoiled from contact with a thing 
 unclean. Yet he was God's servant, and he 
 had spoken. 
 
 For days after, awaiting" the ordeal, she walked 
 as in a nightmare, a rose of fever in her cheek. 
 She named the hour of her trial, and sent her 
 herald forth to cry it, and to pray all human 
 creatures of their love to spare her shame, since 
 she was consecrating her womanhood to their 
 salvation, and offering herself for their sakes to 
 be exposed on this pillory. And a sound like a 
 wind went throughout the town, and each soul 
 there, from thrall to freedman, kindled like dull 
 fire blown upon, and dropped upon his knees to 
 call the bitter curse of Heaven on him that should 
 prove a traitor to such trust. And Godiva heard 
 and sighed ; yet she could not escape that sense 
 of soilure in her, since to a spotless soul it is 
 defilement enough to be outraged in a dreamer's 
 thought. " O, Mother Mary, ward and hide 
 me 1 " she prayed perpetually. 
 
 Her lord learned the truth amazed. She was 
 resolved, then, after all?. She would take him at 
 
 10
 
 146 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 his word to browbeat and defy him? Yet he 
 would not interfere, nor move one step to control 
 her. But ever in his frowning eyes was a shadow 
 like death, and on his lips a muttered curse : 
 " Will she do it? Will she do it? A wanton- 
 no wife of mine." And, thinking so, he let her 
 have her way, even to the brief command of 
 all his house and borough. 
 
 Now, on that day of sacrifice, by noon all 
 Coventry was like a city of the dead. The last 
 step had echoed from its streets ; the voice of 
 lean barter was hushed ; behind veiled windows 
 a thousand ears were strained in thrill and ecstasy 
 to hear the tinkle of a palfry's feet upon the 
 stones without. Only one sacrilegious hound, 
 doomed to eternal infamy, could be found to 
 slur the honest record a small, livid-faced man, 
 slinking like a fearful thief, his cowl pulled over 
 his eyes, up the steps of the By ward tower by the 
 castle gate. Father Thomas it was, who had 
 left Godiva in the chapel prostrate before the 
 figure of the Virgin, praying for strength to do 
 her part. It was only right, he told himself, 
 licking his pale lips, that the Church should 
 sanction this live-offering by its presence. 
 
 The Castle had fallen as silent as the town.
 
 LADY GODIVA 147 
 
 Its inmates whispered apart, or wept if they were 
 women. Its great gate was flung open, its battle- 
 ments were deserted, its windows stopped and 
 eyeless ; only in the courtyard a single creamy 
 jennet, fastened to a pillar, champed and fretted 
 for her rider. 
 
 The frowning Leofric, his ear bent to a curtain 
 close at hand, fingered his sword-hilt as he 
 waited listening). His fair Saxon face, clean- 
 shaved but for the corn-coloured beard which 
 forked from its chin like a swallow's tail, was 
 flushed a deep red ; the muscles of his bare arms 
 and thighs, white against his purple gold-hemmed 
 tunic, twitched spasmodically ; the leggings of 
 twisted gold upon his calves seemed to undulate 
 like snake -skin. 
 
 " She shall die first ! " he kept muttering to 
 himself. " She shall die first ! " 
 
 A soft step whispered on the stones ; he 
 heard the mare whinny, her trappings clinked. 
 " Now 1 " he muttered, and, drawing his blade, 
 parted the curtain noiselessly and looked forth. 
 In the very act he staggered and flung his hand 
 across his face. 
 
 His wife no question of it ! But so ethereal- 
 ised, so remote from his carnal conception of
 
 148 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 her, that his soul shrank abashed before the spirit 
 his ruthless challenge had evoked. Her hair 
 was down, veiling her from crown to pearly thigh. 
 A nimbus, painted by the sunlight in its gos- 
 samer, seemed to hang about her head. Through 
 golden mist budded a rose of lips, a thought 
 of blue eyes flowered, like little eyes of heaven 
 seen through a haze of dawn. So glorified in 
 her sacrifice, seen, but unseeing, she went by him 
 and disappeared, silent as a figure in a glass. 
 He stood like one turned suddenly to stone. 
 
 Eull ten minutes must have passed before, 
 coming again to consciousness, as it were, he 
 bethought himself that she would be returning in 
 a little, her task accomplished. 
 
 " Introibo ad altare Marice! " he sighed, 
 amazed. " I will pray my love's forgiveness. 
 I am not worthy to kiss her little latchet." 
 
 He clanked his sword into its scabbard, and, 
 going like a blind man, sought the chapel. The 
 lamp before the altar shone like a star ; all the 
 dusk air seemed thick with scent of roses ; and 
 before the shrine of the Virgin lay his wife pros- 
 trate on the stones. 
 
 He stood a moment as if death-smitten ; the 
 blood about his heart seemed to stagnate and
 
 LADY GODIVA 149 
 
 leave him grey as ashes. Then fury was born 
 in him, and flamed to fire. 
 
 " A trick 1 " he stormed within. " She hath 
 bribed another to take her place." 
 
 ; He strode roughly forward, bent, and seized 
 the body to his arms. She never moved or 
 spoke. Looking in her face, he saw its eyes 
 closed, its cheek stone-white. No breath came 
 from the parted lips. 
 
 " Dead 1 " he whispered. " My God ! have 
 I killed her?, " 
 
 Raising his eyes in anguish, he saw the shrine 
 empty. The painted figure of the Virgin proper 
 to it was gone. At that moment a sound of 
 horse's hoofs striking upon the stones outside 
 came to his ear. She was returning ! She 
 who? An awe as of immortality smote into his 
 veins. The body in his arms stirred, and a deep 
 sigh issued from its lips. 
 
 " Mother so dear, Mother without stain, pro- 
 tect and cover me thy child with the mantle of 
 thy chastity. I am ready, Mother." 
 
 Her fingers trembled to her belt. L'eofric, 
 with a gasp of emotion, caught and held them. 
 " Mother?. " he choked, and, looking up, saw 
 the figure in its place once more.
 
 150 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 There was a distant cry of jubilance, swell- 
 ing to a roar, and then near at hand another, on 
 a new and startled note. Something had befallen 
 in the castle something as unexpected as it was 
 very fearful in its revelation. In a chamber of 
 the Byward tower they had come upon the body 
 of the priest. There was an augur in its crooked 
 clutch, and in the boarded shutter of the window 
 a hole to correspond. The body lay decently, 
 and undefiled of blood, but where the eyes should 
 have been were two burnt and blackened sockets. 
 
 A judgment, said the people ; but only Leofric 
 and Godiva ever knew of what tremendous 
 import. Divine is beauty, and those who would 
 view it unveiled must risk Actseon's fate.
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 
 
 COLONEL MANTON put up his rod and demanded 
 to be set ashore. It had been his first experi- 
 ence of coarse fishing; on the river, and it had 
 not proved to his taste. It was not that the 
 perch had been distant or the chub unapproach- 
 able. On the contrary, the place having been 
 ground -baited overnight, the sport had been 
 excellent. It was the worms and one other thing 
 which decided him. He had been present at 
 Talavera, at Ciudad Rodrigo, at Badajos, at Vit- 
 toria, at Quatre Bras, at Waterloo ; he had seen 
 as much carnage as most men, but this blood- 
 less impaling of lob -worms on hooks, and then 
 casting them, so transfixed, to lie writhing on 
 the river bottom for an indefinite period at the 
 end of a ledger-line, offended his sense of fitness. 
 It was not, it seemed to him, playing the game. 
 The worms had no chance, and they could not 
 bite back. He hated to sit there and think of 
 
 151
 
 152 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 what was going on under the quiet water, and 
 the reflection gained nothing in relish from the 
 fact that, by refusing to soil his own hands with 
 the viscous contortions of the creatures, he must 
 appear, in delegating that operation to the boat- 
 man, to torture by deputy, like the most cowardly 
 of Eastern despots. And so when, as presently 
 happened, this same stolid deputy, in " disgorg- 
 ing " an obstinate hook from a barbel's throat 
 
 tore away But it is enough to say that the 
 
 Colonel put down his rod and demanded there 
 and then to be set ashore. 
 
 There was no gainsaying him, of course. It 
 was sufficient that he was the guest of a distin- 
 guished General living at Datchet ; but in addi- 
 tion to this the Colonel's personal actions invited 
 no criticism. He fished as he walked, as he 
 rode, as he appeared on all secular occasions 
 in a dark blue wasp-waisted frock-coat with frogs, 
 in tight nankeen trousers strapped under neat 
 insteps, in a stiff collar and full black stock, in 
 a tall hat with a brim so crescented that its front 
 peak looked like the " nasal " of a Norman 
 helmet. And for the rest he carried himself 
 and his white moustache with the conscious 
 authority of a cock of a hundred fights.
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 153 
 
 The boatman put him ashore on the river -bank 
 some half-mile below Datchet, towards which 
 village he immediately addressed his steps. The 
 path was lonely and unfrequented, and it gave 
 the Colonel some surprise to observe, as he 
 turned a clump of bushes, a fashionable old 
 beau toddling along it in front of him. In a few 
 moments the latter paused, nonplussed, at a stile, 
 and the Colonel came up with him. 
 
 The pedestrian was a man of uncouth bulk 
 but distinguished mien. He wore a black frock- 
 coat of a somewhat military cut, with a rich 
 fur collar. Curly auburn locks, obviously 
 artificial, showed beneath the brim of his glossy 
 hat, and accented somewhat ghastfully the puffy 
 pallor of a face whose texture betrayed its age. 
 His eyes had a glutinous, half -blind appearance ; 
 his loose lower lip perpetually trembled. He 
 peered at the newcomer, panting a good deal, 
 as if the sudden apparition had shaken his 
 nerves. 
 
 " If I may venture, sir," said Colonel Manton, 
 and proffered his arm. The other accepted it 
 to mount the stile. It was an ungraceful 
 business, and, once over, he stood, with his hands 
 to his sides, vibrating heavily, like a worn-out
 
 154 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 engine, to his own respirations. Presently he was 
 sufficiently recovered to speak. 
 
 " A damned obstruction a damned obstruc- 
 tion ! Cannot I leave my carriage a moment 
 to walk round by the water but this annoyance 
 must appear in my path I " 
 
 " A villainous stile/' said the Colonel. ' We 
 will indict it for a trespass." 
 
 He was a reasonable man, and he felt the 
 absurdity of the complaint. But, to his surprise, 
 his sarcasm missed fire. 
 
 " Do so, do so," said the old gentleman, and 
 took his arm again, as it might have been his 
 own walking-stick. They went on together, 
 and in a little the stranger had opened a 
 conversation with all the effrontery in the 
 world. 
 
 " My boy, what's your rank? " said he. 'I 
 perceive you are a soldier." 
 
 The officer stared, and drew himself up. 
 
 11 Colonel Manton, sir, at your service," he 
 answered distantly. 
 
 He was surprised ; but the man was old, near 
 seventy by his appearance, and very possibly 
 from his cut a retired veteran like himself. 
 Familiarity from a general, say, would be par-
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 155 
 
 donable, and even kindly. Besides, he did not 
 dislike the implied suggestion of juniority. 
 
 " -Hey ! " said the stranger" retired? " 
 
 ' Yes sir, retired." 
 
 " Brevet rank? " 
 
 " Brevet be damned ! " said Colonel Manton 
 hotly. " I owe my promotion, sir, if you wish 
 to know, to Waterloo." 
 
 The stranger glanced at him with a curiously 
 sly look, and pinched the arm on wMch his own 
 fingers rested. 
 
 " What ! " he said, " were you there? " 
 
 " I had the honour, sir," said the Colonel 
 grandiloquently, " of playing my little part in 
 that Homeric contest." 
 
 " Whose division, hey? " 
 
 " Picton's Pack's brigade. You are a little 
 you will excuse my saying it particular." 
 
 " Certainly I will, my boy. Wounded 
 hey? " 
 
 A distinct flush suffused the Colonel's cheek. 
 
 " Wounded yes," he replied shortly. 
 
 The old fellow nudged him confidentially. 
 
 " Tell me," he said" how? " 
 
 " Look here you must forgive me, you 
 know," exploded the Colonel ; " but I must point
 
 156 
 
 out that we are strangers. Still as a fellow- 
 campaigner if that is the case may I ask, sir, 
 if you, were at Waterloo? " 
 
 The other laughed enjoyingly. 
 
 " Was I? " he said. " To be sure I was. 
 You had all good reason for knowing it." 
 
 Colonel Manton's eyes opened. Here was a 
 momentous implication. Evidently he had to 
 do with some great general of division, though 
 the boast sounded a little extravagant and un- 
 military. He ran over in his mind a dozen 
 possible names, but without success. And then 
 the thought occurred to him : " Good reason for 
 knowing it? What the devil ! Is it possible he 
 was on the other side? ' 
 
 The idea seemed too preposterous for belief ; 
 the stranger was so obviously British. Who, in 
 wonder's name, could he be, then? Hill, 
 Macdonnell, Saltoun, Uxbridge, Vandeleur, 
 Somersett, Hackett all divisional or brigadier- 
 generals? He could not identify him, of his 
 knowledge, with any one of these. The Iron 
 Duke himself? He had never been brought into 
 very close personal contact with the great man, 
 but naturally he was familiar with his features. 
 Could it be possible that time had so fused and
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 157 
 
 blunted those that their characteristic contour had 
 degenerated into this scarce distinguishable pulp? 
 Prosperity, he knew, could play strange tricks 
 with countenances, yet a volte-face so revolu- 
 tionary seemed incredible. And yet who else 
 but the Duke had been on that day as indis- 
 pensable as implied? But it was conceivable 
 that some might have so regarded themselves 
 that certain heads might have been turned by 
 their share in the success of so stupendous a 
 victory. 
 
 Colonel Manton had been living; abroad on 
 his half -pay for some years, and, until the occa- 
 sion of this visit during the summer of 1830, 
 had dwelt for long a stranger to his native land. 
 He could but suppose that he had in a measure 
 lost the clue, through subsequent develop- 
 ments, to old events. It remained clear only 
 that he was in the presence of one who had, or 
 believed himself to have, contributed signally to 
 the success of the epoch-making battle. And that 
 must be enough for him. He spoke thenceforth 
 as a subordinate to his commanding officer. 
 
 " I beg your indulgence, sir," he said. " I 
 have been absent from my country for a con- 
 siderable time, and features once familiar elude
 
 158 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 me. You asked about my wound. It is a 
 ridiculous matter, and I recall it without en- 
 thusiasm. The fact is that, when d'Erlon's guns 
 were pounding us before the advance, a ball 
 smashed the head of a sergeant standing near 
 me, and one of the fellow's cursed double-teeth 
 was driven into my neck. It was not enough 
 to cripple my fighting -power, but I would have 
 given a dozen of my own to boast a more honour- 
 able scar." 
 
 The stranger chuckled. 
 
 " Scars are not the only guarantee of valour," 
 he said. 
 
 The Colonel ventured : " You brought away 
 some of your own, sir? " 
 
 " No," said the old fellow. " No ; Wellington 
 and I got off scot-free." 
 
 The Colonel dared again : ' Were you, may 
 I ask, on his personal staff? ' 
 
 " Well, yes," said the stranger, chuckling still 
 more, " I suppose you might call it that." 
 
 Suppose? Colonel Manton gaped. It was 
 positively a matter of history that not one of that 
 staff had escaped death or mutilation. The other 
 may have noticed his perplexity, for he turned 
 on him with an air of sudden annoyance.
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 159 
 
 " You haven't the assurance to question my 
 word, I hope, sir? " he demanded. 
 
 " Certainly not," answered the Colonel. 
 
 " I could give you convincing proof," said 
 the stranger. " Did the Commander -in-Chief 
 now did he or did he not visit General Bliicher 
 at Wavre the night before the battle to make 
 sure of his co-operation? ' 
 
 " It is a disputed point, sir," said the Colonel. 
 I believe that even his Grace has been known 
 to contradict himself in the matter, saying at one 
 time that he would never have fought without 
 Bliicher's explicit promise to back him up, at 
 another flatly contradicting the report that he 
 saw the Prussian general on the night before the 
 battle." 
 
 " And he did not, my boy," sniggered the 
 old fellow triumphantly, " for his interview with 
 him was after midnight, and therefore on the 
 day of the battle. I ought to know, for I sent 
 him off there ntyself." 
 
 He cackled into such a spasm of laughter that 
 the convulsion caught his wind. 
 
 " O, my chest ! " he wheezed and gasped, 
 " my miserable chest I I'm the most wretched 
 creature on earth. But it's nothing, nothing
 
 160 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 the youngest fellows are subject to it." He 
 coughed and wiped his eyes with a heavily- 
 scented handkerchief. " Yes," he said presently, 
 " yes, Wellington was a sound workaday general, 
 a fine soldier, an inspired commissary, but, of 
 genius h'm I We need only suggest, Manty my 
 boy, that he was well advised. The man at 
 his elbow, hey? You need not mention it, you 
 know, but the real hero of Waterloo hey, d'ye 
 see? Keep it to yourself ; there were reasons 
 against its being divulged you understand? 
 What, my boy ! " 
 
 The Colonel stared before him as if hypno- 
 tised ; he stumbled in his walk. Was it possible 
 to mistake the implication that the laurels ought 
 by rights to have adorned the brow of this 
 stranger beside him? He felt like one whose 
 faith had suddenly exploded of its own intensity, 
 leaving his breast a blackened shell. Could there 
 actually have been another, of whom he had 
 never heard, at the Duke's right hand on that 
 tremendous day, the presiding but unconfessed 
 genius of it? He had heard speak of the Cor- 
 sican's little red familiar. Was his great rival, 
 were possibly all commanding intellects, so 
 supernaturally provided?
 
 THE HERO OF WATERLOO 161 
 
 He was really a simple man, with a mind 
 ruled to certain prescriptive lines of conduct. 
 He glanced askance at his companion, who was 
 smiling and murmuring to himself. Who in 
 Heaven's name could he be, and why had he 
 selected him for his astounding: confidences? For 
 all his own fearless rectitude, an uncanny feeling 
 began to possess him. He was glad, in turning 
 a corner, to see the end of the path, and the head 
 of a waiting coachman showing above the hedge. 
 And the next moment they had emerged on to the 
 village green. 
 
 A barouche stood there, with a bareheaded 
 gentleman standing at its door. The liveries of 
 the servants were scarlet, and a mounted man 
 in a scarlet embroidered coat waited a little apart. 
 The gentleman came forward. 
 
 ' Will your Majesty be pleased to ascend? ' 
 he asked. 
 
 The King dropped the Colonel's arm, and 
 appeared on the instant to forget all about him. 
 
 " Yes, Watty ; yes, certainly, my boy," he 
 said. "Is that the fiery chariot? " 
 
 11
 
 MAID MARIAN 
 
 " MASTER KAY, are you my friend? " 
 
 ; ' Hear me vow it, madam." 
 
 " Alas ! what vow ? " 
 
 " That I am your friend." 
 
 " Can you so perjure yourself? Are you not 
 the King's friend? " 
 
 " O, yes, indeed 1 " 
 
 " How can you be his friend and mine? " 
 
 " Why, as the bee's the flower's friend. I 
 carry messages of love." 
 
 " Does he ask mine of me ? " 
 
 ' Just that, madam only your love, no more." 
 
 " No more? You say well. Why, truly my 
 love were a little thing to be valued at no more 
 than a man's base desire." 
 
 " The man is the King, madam. His desire 
 is great like himself." 
 
 " The King is the man, sir, and the man is 
 hateful to me. Will you tell him so, and be 
 indeed my friend? " 
 
 " It would serve you ill, madam." 
 
 163
 
 164 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " Will he force me ? Alack ! I will kill 
 myself." 
 
 " Nay, that you shall not, save you hold your 
 breath and die of your own sweetness like a 
 rose. No other way, be assured. He will wear 
 you in his bosom first." 
 
 " God ! Dear Master Kay, good Master Kay, 
 sweet, gentle friend, let me kill myself I " 
 
 " I must not." 
 
 " But to leap from the wall I It is a little 
 way but a step, and to save me hell? You 
 would not have me burn for ever?" 
 
 " I would have you reasonable, madam." 
 
 She had fallen on her knees to him, this Maud 
 Fitzwalter, fair daughter of Robert the Baron, 
 who was to come to head the revolt against the 
 infamous King. Her long white fingers plucked 
 at his sleeves ; her eyes sought his eyes 
 imploringly. He drank of them, lusting in their 
 passionate appeal. She was called Madelon la 
 Belle, and to see her was to think of spring, 
 with its crab -blossoms against a blue sky, its 
 glow and youth and waywardness. There is a 
 lack of the sense of symmetry in Love that 
 makes his sweetest faces out of drawing ; and 
 yet one never doubts but that they are Love's
 
 MAID MARIAN 165 
 
 faces, as endearing as they are faulty, and for 
 their very faultiness most lovable. His draw- 
 ing, I say, may be defective, but he knows the 
 trick of lip and eyelash to a curve and how to 
 snare men's hearts thereby. And so, while we 
 criticise his work, saying that this or that line 
 goes astray, we would not have it turned by 
 a hair's breadth nearer the truth, lest we should 
 miss love in aiming at perfection. 
 
 Such a face was Maud's, framed in its yellow 
 braids so long that, parted from her forehead 
 and plaited in with a cord of gold, they almost 
 touched the ground when she stood up. For 
 the rest her simple tunic was green, and clasped 
 loosely at the hips by a belt of jewelled gold, 
 the slack of which hung low. Madelon la Belle 
 she was called, or Passerose, for the sweetness 
 of her Saxon face and the Saxon blue of her 
 eyes. But most of all she herself loved her 
 name of Maid Marian, given her in those green 
 holts and brakes of Sherwood whither she had 
 followed her own true love, the outlawed Earl, 
 and whence, in a dire moment, she had been 
 ravished by the cursed King. *He had seen her 
 loveliness and coveted it, and where John coveted 
 was no safety for wife or virgin. And so it
 
 166 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 had befallen that once, when abiding in her 
 father's castle of Dunmow, the Baron being 
 absent, he had come, shedding in his hot haste his 
 smooth phrases and courtly wiles, and had torn 
 her from her shelter and carried her to London 
 to his Tower on the Thames. And there he kept 
 her fast, not doubting but that she would yield 
 to him in time, and glooming ever a little and a 
 little more as her obduracy held him aloof. 
 
 This Kay was one of the King's minions, whom 
 he would send to bribe or threaten the lovely 
 captive into surrender. The fellow was no 
 better than a maquereau, who tasted passion 
 by deputy. He was confident, in the soft per- 
 suasiveness of his voice, in the irresistibility of 
 his figure and finery, of the ultimate success of 
 his mediation. His hair, rolled about his ears, 
 was scented ; his tunic, short beyond custom, 
 was of gold-embroidered crimson, and his hose 
 were like-hued. A curt-manteau, of cloth of 
 gold lined with green, hung about his shoulders, 
 and on his feet were boots of green cloth, the 
 upper part of lattice-work, embossed at each 
 crossing with a little leopard's head in gold. He 
 had no real heart of tenderness or mercy. He 
 was a mere painted mask, as bowelless as the 
 Elf -maiden herself.
 
 MAID MARIAN 167 
 
 " I would have you reasonable, madam/' he 
 said. 
 
 She rose and stood away from him. 
 
 " Is it not in reason to guard one's virtue? " 
 she said, panting. 
 
 " Nay," he answered ; " but if you guard it 
 alone and weaponless, and the thief come in well- 
 armed and strong of body ? It were reason better 
 to yield it with a good grace." 
 
 She threw herself upon a bench wailing, " O, 
 hence, thou beast ! " And so she lay writhing* 
 " Only to die and they will not let me die ! " 
 
 She sought and cried for death perpetually ; 
 she knew she was lost, lacking that kind friend. 
 Was it not pitiful? she whom life had so 
 favoured and love so moulded. She sought him, 
 moaning and wringing her hands, at barred 
 windows, in dusky corners ; she entreated her 
 gaolers to have pity on her, to put poison into 
 her food, to lend her a weapon, or a pathway to 
 the battlements whence she might cast herself 
 down. Her every prayer but increased their watch- 
 fulness ; Death was excluded from her as jealously 
 as if he had been her outlawed lover himself. 
 
 On this day her desperation had risen to a 
 pitch scarce endurable. There had been signs
 
 168 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 that the royal patience was near exhausted. 
 'And it was late spring without she could see 
 it through her window across the green flats 
 that stretched beyond the moat, beyond her 
 prison. Its sweetness reminded her of past days 
 in the forest, so that her heart came near to 
 breaking. Her lips whispered the words of the 
 little glad song that she and her Robin had often 
 sung together : 
 
 "Summer is a comin' in, 
 
 Loud sing cuckoo. 
 Groweth seed and bloweth mead, 
 And springeth the wood now. 
 Sing cuckoo, cuckoo." 
 
 " Sing cuckoo," she wept, " the wanton's 
 shame ! O, Robin, my Robin ! " She would 
 never see him again could never wish to. In 
 a few hours, perhaps, she would be a thing for 
 his scorn, a thing that not death, found too late, 
 could cleanse. 
 
 In the evening came the King himself, with 
 his frowning eyes and grim jaw that, with the 
 thick beard clipped close on it, looked like a 
 bulldog's . He was in a furious mood, his Queen 
 having vexed him, and flashed and scintillated 
 like a scaled devil in the light of the dozen 
 torches he brought.
 
 MAID MARIAN 169 
 
 " 'How now," he thundered, " thou rever's 
 doxy ! Still obdurate ? " 
 
 Her very heart shook ; but she stood up to 
 him bravely. 
 
 " Plunge thy knife into my breast, Sir King," 
 she said, " and with my last sigh I will praise 
 thee." 
 
 " What ! " he snarled " so much in love with 
 Death? We'll see to it thy desire's whetted in 
 his fondling. He shall prick thee here and there 
 before ye close. Away with her to the Watch 
 Tower ! " 
 
 It was at least a respite, and she had dreaded 
 the instant worst. This Watch, or Round Turret, 
 rose from the north-east angle of the great Keep. 
 He had her there at his mercy. Her cries might 
 rise to heaven, but could not penetrate the dense 
 fabric below. In this chill, high dungeon they 
 imprisoned the girl. Its cold, its dreadful 
 loneliness, scant food, and the silent guard 
 should break her spirit, the wretch thought. 
 He would taste her submission to the dregs, then 
 fling her to his lackeys to teach her what it 
 meant to flout her King. She answered by 
 starving herself ; on which came Kay, the silky- 
 tongued, and warned her smoothly that such con-
 
 170 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 tumacy could only invite its swift reprisal. She 
 would not be permitted so to slip through her 
 royal lover's hands. Whereat she ate all that 
 they would give her, and despaired the more. 
 
 There was no escape, none. Locked in as 
 she was, she knew that her every movement was 
 canvassed by hidden eyes, her every sigh 
 recorded. And Robin made no sign. 
 
 One day it moved her to hear unwonted 
 sounds rising from the outer ward below, into 
 which the public were admitted on occasion of 
 State festivities, executions, and so forth. The 
 multitudinous jollity of voices, soaring above the 
 whine of bugle and tap of drum, proclaimed 
 it a May-day revel, when the whole place was 
 delivered over to sport and merriment. 
 
 She could not see from her high, narrow 
 window, sunk deep in the wall ; but the babble 
 flowing in on a shaft of sunlight made her heart 
 warm as it had never felt for days. Some spirit 
 of release seemed to ride in on the happy music, 
 some emotion that made her bosom heave and 
 her eyes fill thick with tears. 
 
 She was standing, drinking in the merry noise, 
 when her lids blinked involuntarily, and, with 
 a swish and smack on the ceiling of her cell, 
 something alighted at her feet. She fancied on
 
 MAID MARIAN 171 
 
 the instant that a bird had flown in and struck 
 against the stone ; but, looking down quickly, 
 she saw that it was a broken arrow one of a 
 dear, familiar pattern. With a gasp she stooped, 
 snatched at it, and stood listening. There was 
 no sign of any one having observed. With swift 
 trembling fingers she detached a strand of green 
 worsted which was knotted about the shaft under 
 the quill, and found beneath a folded scrap of 
 parchment, which, on being opened, revealed a 
 glutinous smear of brown substance, and just 
 these four woeful words written above : 
 
 " Poor Robin's Pledge. Farewell." 
 
 It was her death-warrant. 
 
 So sweet and tragic, her heart near stopped 
 from its sorrow as she read it. She knew at 
 once what it was a mortal Arab poison, given 
 long years ago to her woodland lover by a 
 follower of the Lion King. It might serve him 
 in a sore need, had been the words accompany- 
 ing the gift to taste it was death. And once 
 Robin had shown it to her, proposing, half -play- 
 fully, that they should pledge one another in 
 its Lethe were Fate ever to dispart them. 
 
 And so she knew that her last hope was dead 
 before her. Robin could not come. He was 
 hurt ; he was ill ; the guards were too many
 
 172 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 for them, the Fates too strong, and their only 
 refuge at last was in death. He had sent some 
 one of his cunning archers, Will Scarlet belike, 
 to take advantage of this merrymaking to speed 
 the message, and, when she had realised all that 
 it meant to her, she fell on her knees with a 
 bursting prayer of gratitude to the Providence, 
 to the dear lover, between whom her honour 
 was held safe from the despoiler. 
 
 She never doubted that her Robin meant to 
 share the pledge. Likely his dear spirit was 
 waiting for her now, eager to link with hers 
 in the green woods where first their loves were 
 spoken. Fearful of interruption, she put her lips 
 to the poison, and died with his name on them. 
 
 That evening came Master Kay to the cell, 
 with a sick smile on his mouth, and in his hands 
 a tray of comfortable things, including a flask 
 of drugged wine. The King's patience was 
 exhausted. 
 
 But when he saw what had happened he stole 
 out, and fled to join the refractory Barons, of 
 whom was Fitz waiter, father of Madelon la Belle. 
 
 'And in the meantime Robin did not die. The 
 poison that was to kill him came years later 
 from the hand of his kinswoman, the Prioress 
 of Kirklees. Women will take things so literally.
 
 THOMAS PAINE 
 
 " AH, monsieur ! " said the tall, nervous prisoner 
 with the ravaged face, " the rights of one man 
 are very well the wrongs of another that is a 
 new discovery ; but you did not make it . Even 
 God who, nevertheless, does not exist just 
 at present could not invent a gale that would 
 favour all ships ; and yet you have thought 
 yourself cleverer than God." 
 
 " I do not know you," interrupted his hearer 
 and fellow -captive peevishly. ' Why do you 
 ,presume to address yourself to me?" 
 
 "Why?" The other lifted a little broken 
 plaque or medallion which hung by a spoiled 
 tricolour ribbon from his neck. " Do you 
 observe this, M. Paine? I am one Garat, ex- 
 President of the Sectional Committee of the 
 Bonnet -Rouge, and this is my badge of office 
 or what remains of it. It represented the table 
 of the law, en precis, as revealed to Mr. Paine 
 on Sinai. Wearing it, I symbolised the Rights
 
 174 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 of Man. Well, what I say is, * Damn the Rights 
 of Man ! ' " 
 
 " O 1 certainly, if you wish," responded Mr. 
 Paine coolly. 
 
 ' They are fragile, are they not ? " said the 
 ex-President, with feverish derision ; " they are 
 apt to be broken in any scuffle. And where is 
 there not a scuffle where opinions differ which 
 they always do? The Rights of Man have not, 
 I perceive, altered the nature of man, which is 
 to have his way wherever he can get it. 
 Observe : I desired to do justice according to 
 this tablet, but the mob would not permit me. 
 Instead they haled a.way their suspect, unheard ; 
 and I, because I would not commit him unheard, 
 was pronounced a traitor to the principles I 
 represented and was despatched to this Luxem- 
 bourg, where, to my profound amazement, I find 
 incarcerated before me the lawgiver himself ! 
 Now I think I begin to understand everything. 
 Your Rights of Man could not even save your- 
 self. What the devil did you want redeeming 1 
 others with them? For me, I would welcome 
 all my ancient wrongs to find myself once more 
 a prosperous barber in the Marche Neuf."
 
 THOMAS PAINE 175 
 
 In Paris on the 28th July, 1794, at six o'clock 
 in the evening, ended at a stroke the Terror, 
 lopped off by the head. It had been virile and 
 active up to that last moment, prepared with 
 its daily fournee, all chosen and set out for the 
 baking ; only in the result the order had been 
 somewhat changed. Messieurs the Triumvirs 
 and their following had been called upon to take 
 the place of their destined victims that was the 
 difference. 
 
 But the evening before the death -carts had 
 jolted as usual on their monotonous way to the 
 Place du Trone ; and therein surely the in- 
 sensate tragedy of the guillotine had found its 
 crowning expression. Eor at that time the dis- 
 solution of the Terror had actually begun, and 
 the smallest gift of fortune or of foresight might 
 have saved the lives of a half -hundred innocents. 
 There is no sorrier fate than to perish in the 
 lash of a just expiring monster's tail. 
 
 There was one man appointed to figure in 
 those tragic last tumbrils who had the best 
 reason in the world for considering himself a 
 spoilt child of Fortune. This was Mr. Deputy 
 Thomas Paine, some time fallen from his popular 
 estate, and since January imprisoned in the
 
 176 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Luxembourg. We see him, as he stands in the 
 courtyard of the old palace nominally taking 
 exercise, an aloof, self-complacent little man of 
 fifty-seven, dressed in plain brown, and wearing 
 his own brown hair, which nature has curled. 
 His eyes are large, dreamy, and bagged under- 
 neath ; his drooping nose has a suggestion of 
 red in its fall ; he has a moist, temulent mouth, 
 rather weighed down at the corners by pursey 
 cheeks . 
 
 It is evening of the 26th July, and the 
 prisoners, their brief liberty ended, are filing back 
 to their cells. There is an unwonted excitement 
 abroad. Some rumour of it has penetrated the 
 walls, and fluttered the breasts of the poor caged 
 birds within . A change is imminent ; they know 
 not what ; but scarce any could be for the worse. 
 Meanwhile, nevertheless, Fouquier's emissary is 
 up above, condemned list in hand, waiting to 
 prick off the names for the morrow's batch. The 
 procedure is quite simple ; it consists in a 
 chalk-mark made on the door of each victim's 
 cell, whence on the following morning its inmate 
 will pass to the Conciergerie, to the Revolu- 
 tionary Tribunal, back to the Conciergerie, and 
 thence the same evening to the scaffold. That
 
 THOMAS PAINE 177 
 
 is a predestined course, which much treading 
 has made monotonous and much philosophy 
 smoothed. It is possible even to walk it with 
 a gay fatalism under prescriptive circum- 
 stances. Supposing, however, that there be 
 truth in the reports ; that the Triumvirs are 
 threatened and the Terror itself doomed? What 
 tragedy on tragedy, then, to drown in the turn 
 of the tide ! The prisoners, yesterday resigned, 
 to-day are pacing their cells like wild beasts. 
 Yet nothing will avail them. The last tumbrils 
 must have their load. 
 
 Paine was sensible of their misery ; he 
 believed in the imminence of a political volte - 
 face, and he pitied them. For himself he had 
 not, nor ever had had, the least apprehension. 
 As he lingered in abstraction, the last to with- 
 draw, his own security, his own importance, were 
 the first of convictions in his mind. As a 
 moderate, he was unacceptable to the extremists 
 it amounted to no more than that. He had 
 been put out of the way because he was in the 
 way. But they would never dare more than to 
 coerce into silence so notable an apostle of 
 liberty. He reviewed, with some smug satisfac- 
 tion, the processes of his own career. By origin 
 
 12
 
 178 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 a Norfolk staymaker, by chance an exciseman, 
 by nature a demagogue, his inherent force of 
 character had lifted him to a position which 
 suffered at the moment only a temporary eclipse. 
 Was it to be believed that he who had forcibly 
 contributed to the Declaration of American 
 Independence, who had been honoured and re- 
 warded by the Legislature of Pennsylvania, who 
 had earned Franklin's friendship and Burke's 
 hostility, who had been elected by the Depart- 
 ment of Calais to sit in the French Convention, 
 and whose bold assertion of the Rights of Man 
 had been accepted for the very ritual of the 
 Revolution, would be let to be snuffed out by 
 the dirty ringers of a murdering attorney? 
 Fouquier dare not do it ; Robespierre, Couthon, 
 St. Just, the all-powerful Triumvirate, were not 
 assured enough for such a venture. Besides, 
 they represented, in an age of reason, the crown- 
 ing expression of reason that government by 
 minority which had always been a pet theory 
 of his. 
 
 He frowned, then lifted his eyebrows with 
 a smile. Something in the connection, a memory 
 of his own once discomfiture on a certain occa- 
 sion, had recurred to him. It had happened in
 
 THOMAS PAINE 179 
 
 London, in a Fleet Street tavern, two or three 
 years before. How remote it all seemed ! Dr. 
 Wolcot he who called himself Peter Pindar- 
 had been there a huge, overbearing old volup- 
 tuary, with flashing eyes, and a flashing wit, and 
 a scurrilous tongue. Paine had been discoursing 
 to an admiring audience on the reasonableness 
 of deciding questions in Parliament by minorities 
 instead of majorities, " since," said he, " the 
 proportion of men of sense to ignoramuses is 
 but as one to ten. Wherefore the wisest portion 
 of mankind are always in the minority in 
 debate "a statement which the Doctor dis- 
 puted. " Still," said the latter, " I will assert 
 nothing for myself, but leave the question to the 
 company." 
 
 Now, at that, Paine, confident of his surround- 
 ings, had risen, and put the question to the vote, 
 those who agreed with him to hold up their 
 hands . Whereupon every hand had gone up, and 
 the Doctor had arisen, with a bow. " Gentle- 
 men," he said, " I thank you for this decision 
 in my favour. The wise minority, as represented 
 in my person, carries the vote. I pronounce 
 Mr. Paine wrong." And he had swallowed his 
 glassful and lumbered out.
 
 180 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Somehow the prisoner remembered that 
 occasion with pleasure. It suggested a form 
 of liberty much more in accord with his real 
 nature than a world of abstract utilitarianisms. 
 The wine in the Luxembourg was thin ; indul- 
 gences were few ; they often dined off stale 
 sprats. The end of his own nose, touched by a 
 ray of the slanting sun, caught his eye as with 
 the glint of a ruby. He pished under his breath. 
 
 " Bah ! " he muttered. " He was a domineer- 
 ing beast ; but I wish I were with him now at 
 Dick's in Fleet Street." 
 
 He sighed and stirred ; and it was at that 
 moment that the stranger of the broken plaque 
 had approached and accosted him. He was a 
 newcomer, and unknown to the ex-Deputy. 
 
 " To the devil with your Rights of Man ! " 
 ended the tall prisoner. He caught at Paine, 
 who had turned an angry shoulder to him and 
 was going. "Is it not so?" he demanded. 
 ' They are just one's right, it appears, to run 
 with the crowd the crowd's way. If one takes 
 the Liberty to pause a moment for reflection, 
 one is trampled underfoot by 'Fraternity and 
 packed off to discuss Equality with the other 
 heads in the basket."
 
 THOMAS PAINE 181 
 
 " I would have you observe," said Paine 
 frigidly, " that the turnkey is summoning us to 
 return to our cells." 
 
 'He moved away, but the other followed close 
 beside him, agitated and voluble. 
 
 " Cells ! " he cried" cells 1 But is not that 
 a fine comment on your propaganda ? I interpret 
 your Rights according to the tables, and you 
 send me to the guillotine for it." 
 
 " I ? " said Paine. He stopped in desperation. 
 
 " Is not your emissary up there now," cried 
 Garat, " marking off 'the doomed? " 
 
 " My emissary? " said Paine. 
 
 " You are as responsible as any for him," said 
 the ex-President, kneading his damp palms 
 together. " If you would try to blow east and 
 west at once, meddling with unknown forces. 
 You should have remembered, monsieur, that the 
 first right of man is to existence. There would 
 have been a fine air of originality about jthat 
 precept. It has always been the easiest thing in 
 the world to solve h,uman problems by killing. 1 ' 
 
 The demagogue took refuge behind derision. 
 
 " I perceive you are simply a coward," he 
 said. 
 
 " Yes," cried Garat, his lips trembling. " I
 
 182 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 am simply that. What can you expect, who have 
 decreed us annihilation for our despair? Our 
 ancient wrongs conceded us a heaven after all ; 
 your modern rights have taken it away. It is 
 all very well for you, safeguarded by your posi- 
 tion, to pretend to despise death ; it would be 
 another matter, I expect, if you feared, like me, 
 to find the chalk-mark on your door." 
 
 " Rest assured," said Paine contemptuously. 
 " If you have sought to serve Justice, Justice will 
 not destroy her own." 
 
 "But there are accidents." 
 
 ' I answer for her, I say," insisted the dema- 
 gogue, with an air of pompous finality. " You 
 may trust to my own share, citizen grossly as 
 you libel it in her modern scheme, which pro- 
 vides against such possibilities. No trick of 
 Fortune is permitted nowadays to spare the 
 guilty or condemn the innocent." 
 
 "But are you sure, monsieur? Monsieur, in 
 God's name ! " 
 
 Paine waved the creature aside with a peremp- 
 tory gesture, and continued his way across the 
 yard. They were the last to enter the prison, 
 and they mounted the naked stairs almost 
 together. In the same corridor above were their 
 cells situated, and Torne, the surly gaoler, was
 
 THOMAS PAINE 183 
 
 already holding half -closed the door of Carat's, 
 which came first. It was bare of the fatal sign, 
 and Garat ran into his fold with a bleat like a 
 comforted sheep. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Paine, with a shrug and sneer, 
 tripped on his way to his own cell. Reaching 
 it, he raised his eyes, staggered slightly, and 
 gave a single gasp. Its door was flung back 
 against the outer wall, and the mark was on it. 
 
 Inside! He had but to close it upon himself, 
 and the mark would vanish. Eouquier's hurry- 
 ing emissary, not being of the wise minority, 
 had overlooked that contingency. 
 
 Torne, having locked in Garat, was coming 
 down the corridor. Screening the sign with his 
 arm, the ex-Deputy swung round the door and 
 shut himself in. 
 
 He died a dozen deaths before he heard the 
 key turn in the lock outside a hundred before 
 the news of next day's coup d'etat came to restore 
 life to ten thousand withering hopes. 
 
 But the tumbrils went on the morrow, and 
 for the last time, all the same only he was not 
 a passenger by them. It was just his luck that 
 Fortune was offered such a characteristic way of 
 retaliating upon him for his boasted command 
 of her.
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 
 
 A UADY, accompanied by a small armed retinue, 
 rode out of a forest glade near Woodstock, and, 
 pausing beside the waters of the Glyme, which 
 here came tumbling in a little weir, smooth as 
 a barrel of glass, over an artificial dam, reined 
 in her steed, and sat gazing, in the full glow, 
 of noon, upon the scene before her. 
 
 It was a scene of perfect pastoral .quiet- 
 woodland and meadow as far as the eye could 
 reach, broken by green hillocks and dominated 
 by a solitary keep of stone set on a leafy height 
 in the foreground. To the right a film of floating 
 vapour showed where a hidden hamlet smoked. 
 There was no other token of human life or 
 habitation anywhere. 
 
 The lady, halting a little in advance of her 
 party, made a preoccupied motion with her hand, 
 whereupon there pushed forward to her a certain 
 horseman, who dragged with him a churl roped 
 
 185
 
 186 
 
 to his saddle-bow. The knight was in bascinet 
 and chain -mail like the others, but his shield 
 and pavon were emblazoned with arms betoken- 
 ing his higher rank. 
 
 '* Messer de Polwarth," said the lady, " is not 
 this in sooth Love's paradise?" 
 
 " Certes, madam," he answered grimly ; " it 
 is the King's Manor of Woodstock." 
 
 She laughed ; then, stiffening suddenly in her 
 saddle, pointed upwards. 
 
 " Look I " she said. 
 
 A poising kite, as she spoke, had dropped to 
 the wood-edge, and thence rose swiftly with a 
 dove beating in its talons. 
 
 " Behold a fruitful omen," she cried, and 
 turned on the hind : " Dog ! where lies the 
 garden ? " 
 
 De Polwarth struck the fellow a steely blow 
 across the scruff. 
 
 " Answer, beast ! " 
 
 The man, a sullen, unkempt savage, pointed 
 with an arm like a snag. 
 
 " Down yon, a bowshot from the lodge. 
 Boun by the waterside." 
 
 The lady nodded, her eyes fixed in a sort of 
 smiling trance. She was Eleanor of Aquitaine,
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 187 
 
 no less, the divorced wife of France, the 
 neglected and embittered Queen of England, and 
 she was at this moment on the verge of flight 
 to those rebellious sons of hers who conspired 
 in Guienne against their father. 
 
 But, before she fled, she had just one deed 
 of savage vengeance to perpetrate, and of that 
 she would not be baulked, though to accom- 
 plish it she must ride across half England. 
 Somewhere, she knew, in this place was situated 
 that " house of wonderful working wrought 
 like unto a knot in a garden," where lived her 
 hated child -rival, that beautiful frail rose of 
 the Cliffords who had borne the King a son. 
 So much the worse for her so much the 
 worse. 
 
 The Queen descended to earth, spiritually and 
 literally. She was dressed like a queen in a 
 belted blue robe latticed with gold, and a long 
 purple cloak over. A jewelled coronet embraced 
 her headcloth and the headcloth her face. The 
 rim of hair that showed under was still, for all 
 her fifty odd years, crow black. Her colour 
 was high, her frame masculine ; the prominence 
 of her lower lip gave her a cruel expression, 
 and without belying her.
 
 188 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " Nay, de Polwarth," she said, as the knight 
 made a movement to dismount. " No hand in 
 this but mine." 
 
 He retorted gruffly : ' The place is reputed 
 impenetrable." 
 
 She smiled. " Hate will find out a way. 
 Rest you here till I return." 
 
 Never to be gainsaid, she went off alone by 
 the streamside, and soon disappeared among the 
 trees beyond. 
 
 Her way took her under the slope of the hill 
 which ran up to the King's Manor. At first, 
 looking through the branches, she could catch 
 glimpses of the strong, irregular pile, butting 
 like a mountain crag from the forehead of the 
 green height ; but, in a little, the density of 
 the trees increasing, the house was hidden from 
 her view, and she had only the thick, towering 
 woods and the little stream for company. 
 
 On and on she went, resolute to her purpose, 
 thrilled with some presentiment of its near 
 accomplishment and suddenly a white rabbit 
 ran out from the green almost under her feet. 
 
 She stopped dead on the instant, and, as she 
 stood motionless, the thicket parted near the bole 
 of a great beech-tree hard by, and a little boy
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 189 
 
 slipped out into the open. He was pink-cheeked, 
 Saxon -haired and eyed a shapely manikin of 
 five or so. Intent on recapturing his pet, he 
 did not at first notice the stranger ; but when 
 he turned, with the bunny hugged in his arms, 
 he stood rosily transfixed. In a swift stride or 
 two the Queen was upon him, cutting off his 
 retreat. 
 
 She stooped, with a little exultant laugh. 
 
 ' What is thy name, sweet imp? " she said. 
 
 He pouted, half -frightened, but still essaying 
 the man, rubbing one foot against the opposite 
 calf. 
 
 " Willie Clifford, madam," he said, wondering 
 for a moment at her crown ; but then panic 
 overtook him. 
 
 " Nay, Willie," said the Queen, holding him 
 with a hand that belied its own softness ; "I 
 like thy tunic of white lawn and thy pretty shoon 
 so latched with gold. Hast a fond mother, 
 Willie whose name I will guess of thee for 
 Rosamond ? And for thy father, Willie do you 
 see him often ? " 
 
 " He hath a crown like thine, but finer," said 
 the child ; " and when he comes he puts it on 
 my head." Something in the staring face above
 
 190 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 him awoke his sudden fear. He began to 
 struggle. 
 
 " Let me go I " he cried" I want to go back 
 to my minny." 
 
 'Thy minny?" said the Queen. "One 
 moment, child. Is that thy secret way behind 
 the tree there ? " 
 
 " I will not tell thee," cried the boy. " I 
 want my minny ! Let me go 1 " 
 
 With one swift movement she tore the rabbit 
 from his arms, and holding it aloft with her 
 left hand, with her right whipped a jewelled 
 bodkin from its sheath at her waist, and stabbed 
 the little white body, stabbed it, stabbed it. 
 Then she flung the convulsed encrimsoned thing 
 to the ground, and, resheathing the weapon, held 
 the child with a stare of fury. 
 
 The swiftness, the savagery, the dreadful 
 novelty of the act had had their purposed effect 
 on him. His eyes widened, his throat swelled; 
 but the scream to which he was on the instant 
 impelled never came. His little soul was 
 paralysed ; he was utter slave to horror. If 
 she had told him at that moment to lie down 
 and go to sleep, he would have tried to obey 
 her will, though the unuttered sobs were half- 
 bursting his bosom.
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 191 
 
 "Now," she said, "now!" panting 3. little. 
 " Seest, thou harlot's whelp? Cross me again, 
 and so shalt thou be served. Wait here move 
 one step hence an thou darest until I come 
 again." 
 
 She cast one final look of menace at him, 
 then, stepping to the beech-tree, parted the 
 green and disappeared. 
 
 It was a cunning blind, as she had expected. 
 The great trunk was so packed amongst the 
 thickets of the hillside that none would have 
 guessed its concealment of a scarce-discernible 
 track which threaded the matted growths above 
 and behind it. Mounting by this, the malign 
 creature came suddenly upon a broken opening 
 in the rock, so mossy and so choked with foliage 
 that its presence would have been quite un- 
 suspected from the glade below. She stopped; 
 she uttered a little gloating exclamation ; for 
 there, looped over a projection of the stone, was 
 the end of a strong green thread hanging out 
 of the darkness. The clue, of which she had 
 heard whisper with but small faith, was actually 
 in her hand . Providence had doomed the foolish 
 mother to permit her child to sport with the very 
 means designed against her own destruction.
 
 192 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 The cavity led into a ramification of passages, 
 roughly trenched and hewn out of the calcareous 
 slate of the hill. Occasionally roofed, mostly 
 open, always tangled in foliage, and so cunningly 
 devised to mislead that it had been near humanly 
 impossible to resolve its intricacies without such 
 guide to follow, the labyrinth led the Queen by 
 a complicated course to a sense of approaching 
 light and release. And then all in a moment 
 the thread had come to an end against a stake 
 to which it was fastened ; and there was a 
 pleasant garden sunk in a hollow of the hill, 
 and a fair young woman, with an awaiting, some- 
 what troubled expression on her face, standing 
 hard by. She had evidently spun the clue, and 
 returned the first by it from the glade, to make 
 sport for her little man. 
 
 The intruder took all in at a glance 
 the expectant figure, the quiet, inaccessible 
 pleasaunce, the roof of a gilt pavilion rising, 
 a long stone's -throw away, above the branches 
 of a flowering orchard ; dominating all, and 
 hiding this lovely secret in its lap, the wooded 
 hill crowned by its protecting keep. 
 
 The young woman, with one startled glance, 
 turned to fly; but in the very act, staggered
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 193 
 
 by a recollection, turned, and came towards the 
 Queen, a hand pressed to her bosom. She was a 
 frail thing, in the ethereal as well as the worldly 
 sense fragile, it seemed, as china, and as 
 delicately tinted. All pink and cream, with pale 
 golden hair, her darker eyebrows were the only 
 definite note of colour in a thin face. Even 
 her long robe of pale green suggested the 
 anaemia of tulip-leaves forced into premature 
 growth. 
 
 " A weak craft to have borne so huge a sin," 
 said Eleanor, as the girl approached. She eyed 
 her with malignant scorn, her under lip pro- 
 jecting. " So, wanton," she said, " dost know 
 the wife thou hast wronged? " 
 
 The other gave a little mortal start and cry : 
 ' The Queen ! " and could utter no more. 
 
 A small, hateful laugh answered her. 
 
 ' The wife, fool ! the she -wolf against whom 
 you thought to guard your fold with straws. 
 Why, look at you I could peel you in my hands 
 a bloodless stalk, without heat or beauty 1 " 
 
 " Spare me 1 " 
 
 " Aye, as the wolf spares the lamb, the hawk 
 the wren. Let me look on you. So this is a 
 King's fancy. I could have wrought him better 
 
 13
 
 194 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 from a kitchen-scrub. Quick ! I am in ; I have 
 no time to lose, and thine has come. Poison or 
 steel make thy choice." 
 
 " O, madam, in pity ! My heart I have 
 been weak and ill I shall not vex thee long I " 
 
 "God's blood! And baulk my vengeance? 
 Come poison " 
 
 " O ! What poison ? " 
 
 " Why, that thou art betrayed supplanted. 
 Another leman lies in thy bed wife to one 
 Blewit, a willing cuckold. Drink it, thy 
 desertion, to the dregs." 
 
 " Sin must not beshrew sin. It is bitter to 
 the death; but I drink it." 
 
 " O, thou toad ! Thou wilt not die, for 
 all thy stricken heart? Will this kill thee 
 then?" 
 
 She whipped out the red stiletto. Rosamond 
 uttered a faint shriek. 
 
 " Blood 1 " 
 
 The Queen brandished it before her eyes. 
 
 " I met thy whelp in the glade. It was he 
 who betrayed the way to me." 
 
 The girl gasped and tottered forward. 
 
 'I let him to his death. Monster, thou hast 
 killed my Willie my boy, my one darling 1 "
 
 FAIR ROSAMOND 195 
 
 She made an effort to leap forward swayed 
 and fell her full length upon the grass. 
 
 The Queen, softly replacing her blade, stood 
 staring down. No sound or movement followed 
 on the fall. Stooping, she gazed long and 
 silently into the thin face, then, without a word, 
 turned and retreated as she had come. 
 
 The boy was standing, white and tearless, by 
 his dead rabbit as she parted the leaves and 
 slunk forth. 
 
 " Go to thy mother, child," she whispered, 
 hoarse and small. " She is ill."
 
 THE GAEILEAN 
 
 A 1 SOLITARY goatherd sat crouched on a slope 
 above the Sea of Galilee. It was approachingi 
 morning,, and he had lit a little fire on the rocks 
 in order to roast his breakfast of fish. It was 
 still dark, though the embroidered velvet canopy 
 overhead was beginning to reveal a grape -like 
 bloom along its eastern verge. Seven miles 
 across, on the opposite shore, the lamps of 
 Tiberias, minute and liquid, dripped threads of 
 gold into the motionless lake ; to the north the 
 snows of Mount Hermon lay like a pillow to the 
 quiet hills ; everywhere was the swoon and still- 
 ness which characterise that last deep hour of 
 slumber when sleep itself sleeps. 
 
 The smoke of the goatherd's fire rose in a 
 thin, unbroken shaft ; the hiss and explosion of 
 its thorns were uttered in a subdued voice $ he 
 himself sat like a figure carved in old ivory. 
 His arms and legs were bare ; his only garment 
 
 197
 
 198 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 was a tunic of brown sackcloth ; he was the 
 gauntest man of his race in all Galilee. He 
 suggested some grotesque vulturine fledgling 
 rather than a human being, in his leathery skin, 
 denuded scalp, prominent eyes, and great horny 
 beak of a nose . Whatever juice there was in him 
 must have been as brown and acrid as a walnut's. 
 
 He had laid his sticks upon a little ledge or 
 plateau where the green of the banks, rising 
 some fifty feet or so from the margin of the 
 lake, first strayed to lose itself among the waste 
 and tumble of the sandstone heights above. 
 Scattered among the bents and yellow boulders 
 from which he had descended lay his silent flock. 
 He was the only soul awake, it seemed, in all 
 that heaped-up solitude. 
 
 Suddenly he raised his head. The sound of 
 a footstep, distant at first, but regularly approach- 
 ing, penetrated to his ears. It fell low and loud, 
 unmistakably human, until it resolved itself into 
 the tramp of a worried man coming over the 
 hills from the south. The goatherd was not 
 interested or concerned. He sat apathetic, even 
 when the traveller, appearing round a bend of 
 the rocks, walked grunting into the firelight and 
 revealed himself a Roman soldier.
 
 THE GALILEAN 199 
 
 The newcomer had a heavy, colourless face 
 with thick black eyebrows. The close chin-piece 
 of his small cap-like helmet gave his lower jaw 
 a bulldog look. His body to the hips was cased 
 in a laminated cuirass of brass, epaulets of which 
 covered his shoulders, and his short tunic was 
 garnished with hanging straps of leather plated 
 with strips of the same metal. Skin-tight drawers 
 descended to the middle of his calves, and were 
 succeeded by puttees of pliant felt, which ended 
 in military caligas with spiked soles. A short, 
 double-edged sword hung in a sheath at his right 
 side, and in his hand he carried a javelin of about 
 his own height, the shaft of which had served 
 him for a staff. -Weary and benighted as he 
 appeared to be, his speech and bearing expressed 
 the arrogance of the dominant race. 
 
 " Ho ! " he said, " ho ! " and stretched him- 
 self relieved. " Food and fire, and a respite at 
 least from his cursed chase. What lights are 
 yon across the lake, goatherd? " 
 
 "Tiberias." 
 
 It might have been an automaton speaking. 
 The soldier swore by all his gods. 
 
 " Eighty miles from Jerusalem a land of 
 rogues and fools ! Now directed this way, now
 
 200 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 that, mountains where I was told valleys, and 
 torrents for fords, and to find at last that I have 
 taken the wrong bank ! Harkee, thou wooden 
 Satyrus : my horse fell foundered among the 
 hills, and I saw thy fire and made for it on foot. 
 Well, I carry despatches for thy Tetrach, and 
 thou tellest me that is Tiberias yonder. Should 
 I not do well to beat thee for it? " 
 
 The large eyes of the goatherd conned the 
 speaker immovably. 
 
 " Tiberias," he repeated. And then he added : 
 " With dawn will come the fishermen." 
 
 The soldier cursed : " What, calf ! " and 
 checked himself. ' Thou meanest," he said, " a 
 boat to carry me across ? " He heaved out a 
 sigh. " Well, goatherd, so be it ; and while I 
 wait I starve. Dost thou not hunger too? " 
 
 " Aye," said the goatherd, " always and for 
 ever." 
 
 The fish were spluttering on the embers. The 
 soldier speared one with his javelin, and, blow- 
 ing on it, began to eat unceremoniously. 
 
 " I would not concede so much to my Fates," 
 he said. " I would rob sooner. Besides, here 
 is proof plenty that you lie, old goatherd." 
 
 The goatherd bent forward, and prodded
 
 THE GALILEAN 201 
 
 the speaker once with a finger like a crooked 
 stick. 
 
 " How old wouldst call me? " he said. 
 
 " A' hundred." 
 
 " I am seven and twenty, Roman." 
 
 The soldier laughed and stared. 
 
 " Bearest thy years ill. Since when beganst to 
 age? " 
 
 " Since I began to starve." 
 
 " And when was that? " 
 
 ' When one said to me : ' Feed on the illusions 
 of the flesh until I come again.' ' 
 
 " One one? What one ? " 
 
 " A strange white man. They called him 
 Jesus of Nazareth about here." 
 
 The soldier, his cheek bulged with fish, 
 stopped masticating 1 a moment to stare, then 
 burst into a hoarse laugh. 
 
 " Ho ho ! my friend ! Art in a sorry case 
 indeed ! Thou shalt starve and starve, by Caesar. 
 Tell me the story, goatherd." 
 
 The gaunt creature mused a little. 
 
 " Why, there is none, Roman, but just this. 
 I had heard of him and scoffed I, a practical 
 man and one day (it was many seasons back) 
 he came across the water to these hills, and
 
 202 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 a great multitude followed and gathered to him 
 from all sides. And they brought with them 
 a number that were maimed and sick, and the 
 man touched them and they appeared healed, 
 rising and blessing his name, so that I, though 
 counting it an illusion of the spirit, could not 
 but marvel in his magic and the people's blind- 
 ness. Now the crowd abode here into the third 
 day, and they felt neither thirst nor hunger ; 
 but I, that durst not leave my flock, wait- 
 ing for them to go, was like a ravenous 
 wolf. And on the third day this Jesus 
 called for food to give to his followers, and 
 some that were his went down to the boat, and 
 I with them. And, lo ! there were but a few 
 loaves and fishes nothing at all for such a multi- 
 tude. But I helped to carry these up, and on the 
 way the largest fish of all I hid beneath my 
 tunic, for I thought : ' Great he may be, but 
 nothing is lost that I take precautions against 
 his failure to assuage my hunger.' Then did 
 he bid us all to sit upon the ground, and he 
 blessed and brake the fish and bread ; and so it 
 happened account it to what you will for every 
 soul there was a meal and to spare. But when 
 it came to my turn he would give me none ;
 
 THE GALILEAN 203 
 
 only, gazing on me, he bade me, since faith I 
 had not, to feed on the illusions of the flesh 
 until he came again. And I laughed to myself, 
 thinking of the fish ; but, Roman, that fish when 
 I came to devour it was like a shadow in the 
 water, having form but no substance, and so 
 it is with all food to me since. Though I be- 
 hold it, handle it, I put a shadow to my lips. 
 Yet every day do I prepare my meal, hoping the 
 curse removed, and knowing always it shall not 
 be until he come again." 
 
 The soldier broke into a roar of laughter. 
 
 '' Until he come again ! " he cried, " until he 
 come again ! O, a jockeyed Jew, a poor 
 deluded Jew ! " 
 
 He was so gloriously tickled that he had to 
 gasp and choke himself into sobriety. 
 
 " Harkee, goatherd," he said presently ; 
 " there was a day, not long past, in Jerusalem 
 a lamentable day for thee. It thundered 
 gods, how it thundered, rattling the Place of 
 Skulls ! I ought to remember, seeing I was on 
 duty there. Nazareth was it, now? Why, to 
 be sure I know my letters, and it was writ 
 plain enough and high enough. Jesus of 
 Nazareth, who saved others, but could not save
 
 204 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 himself that was it one of three rogues con- 
 demned. Well, he laid an embargo on thee, did 
 he? You see this spear- 
 He paused, in the very act of lifting his 
 javelin, and sat staring stupidly at it. Its point 
 was tipped with crimson. 
 
 ' The rising sun ! " muttered the goatherd, 
 and, getting suddenly to his feet, stood gazing 
 seawards. The soldier came and stood beside 
 him. 
 
 The whole wide valley, while they spoke, had 
 opened to the morning like a rose, the clustered 
 hills its petals, its calyx the deep lake, the lights 
 upon it dewdrops shining at its heart. And there 
 upon the dim waters, swinging close inshore, 
 was a fisherman's boat, its crew gathering in 
 an empty net. 
 
 Now the two on the hill stood too remote to 
 distinguish sounds or faces, while the conforma- 
 tion of the rocks hid the shore from their view. 
 But of a sudden, as they looked, the forms in 
 the boat started erect, and, all standing in a 
 huddled group, appeared to gaze landwards. 
 And instantly, as if they had received therefrom 
 some direction, they seized and cast their net 
 the other side of the boat and drew on it, and
 
 THE GALILEAN 205 
 
 the watchers saw by their straining muscles that 
 the net was full. Perceiving which, one of the 
 fishermen, a burly fellow, quitted his hold of 
 the cords, and, leaping into the water, floundered 
 for the shore and disappeared. 
 
 " What now? " said the soldier. " Do they 
 spy and seek us?, " He muttered vacantly, and 
 glanced again at his spear -head, and shook the 
 haft impatiently. But the sunrise would not be 
 detached from it. 
 
 Now the goatherd ran to a cleft which com- 
 manded the shore below, and, glaring a moment, 
 returned swiftly, his face alight. 
 
 " Rabboni," he said excitedly, "it is the man 
 of Nazareth himself come back, and he ascendeth 
 the hill towards us, and the spell will be removed 
 from me so that I shall taste fish once more." 
 
 But the words were hardly out of his mouth 
 when the soldier seized his arm, and, dragging 
 him to the shelter of a great boulder at a distance, 
 forced him to crouch with him behind it, so 
 that they might see without being seen. And 
 so hidden, they were aware of a shape that came 
 into the firelight, and it was white like a spirit 
 of the hills and waters, and it stretched its hands 
 above the embers, so that they leaped again.
 
 206 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 And the goatherd heard the soldier mutter in 
 his ear : 
 
 " A practical man you say you are a prac- 
 tical man ! Now, who is it ? " 
 
 1 Jesus of Nazareth," he answered. 
 
 But the soldier looked at his javelin and it ran 
 with sunrise. 
 
 ' That cannot be," he said, " for seven days 
 ago I opened his side with this spear as he hung 
 upon the cross, and there is the blood to testify 
 to it." 
 
 " I know nothing about that," said the goat- 
 herd; " my palate is sufficient evidence for me. 
 Look where they come and lay their fish upon my 
 embers. The very savour of their cooking tells 
 me I can taste again. It is Jesus, sure enough ! "
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH 
 
 ' THIS is the house, father," muttered the Bene- 
 dictine . 
 
 His companion, like himself, wore the black 
 habit of the Order, and his cowl so shrouded his 
 face that little of that was visible but a short 
 white beard fringing a mouth and jaw of singular 
 grimness. 
 
 The two stood before the door of a common 
 dwelling situated in a block of buildings near 
 the Ponte Sisto, and almost under the shadow 
 of the Castle of the Capoferri. It was a June 
 evening of the year 1504, and already the seven 
 hills of Rome were like seven burning kilns. 
 The heat radiated from them, even at midnight, 
 would have sufficed a reasonable land for its 
 summer. 
 
 The door was opened to the low knock of the 
 friar by a scared-looking young girl. She wore 
 a simple dress of green frieze, the bodice of 
 
 207
 
 208 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 which, unlaced to the heat, had slipped about 
 her shoulders. The light of the lamp she carried 
 rounded upon her full lower lip, and gave a 
 dusky mystery to her wide animal eyes. The 
 older man, regarding the child a moment, raised 
 his hand and fondled her chin and neck, deliber- 
 ately, and like a privileged connoisseur. 
 
 " Balatrone's daughter? " he asked. 
 
 The girl answered " Yes " with a motion of 
 her lips. Taking him for the prior of some great 
 community, she never even thought of resenting 
 his caress. 
 
 ' It may count to thy father for a score of 
 indulgences," said the monk. " We shall see. 
 Now take us to him." 
 
 She went before, and they followed her into 
 a little stifling chamber looking on a small court- 
 yard where a scrap of fountain tinkled. Tiny 
 as its voice was, it conveyed a thought of re- 
 freshment to the sick man who lay on a couch 
 against the wall beside. 
 
 The face of this man already bore the shadow 
 of coming dissolution. He had been fat once, 
 and so recently that his skin had had no time 
 to adapt itself to the waste within, but hung in 
 folds like wrinkled tripe. His eyes had a
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH 209 
 
 haunted, pathetic look in them, for he had lived 
 his later time with a damning secret for company, 
 and he dreaded unspeakably the mortal moment 
 which should find him still unrelieved of its 
 burden. Wherefore he had provisionally, and 
 with a reservation in favour of his own possible 
 recovery, confided to his confessor enough of 
 the business to awaken that cleric's lively in- 
 terest, and to send him off in search of one more 
 fitted, by virtue of his canonical rank and 
 authority, to accept contrition and deliver judg- 
 ment on a momentous matter. The two lost no 
 time in preliminaries. 
 
 ' This is one, Balatrone," said the friar, " en- 
 dowed with the highest gift for absolution. I 
 am about to make known to him the substance 
 of the report you have committed to me." 
 
 " Bene, bene" said the sick man, nodding 
 exhaustedly. " I ask the good father to purge 
 my soul." 
 
 The " good father " mentioned had seated 
 himself in an obscure corner, his face bowed and 
 concealed by his hood. The other monk took 
 a parchment from his bosom, and referred to it. 
 
 " These are the depositions," he said softly, 
 " of one Andrea Sfondrati, late page to his 
 
 14
 
 210 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Holiness Alexander VI. The man died recently 
 under suspicion of poison, and the document 
 came into the hands of Balatrone here." 
 
 " I stole it from his chamber," declared the 
 patient, in a tremulous but resolved voice, " after 
 I had poisoned him. None but I and he knew 
 of its existence. It is all true. No alternative 
 was left me." 
 
 " Continue," said the seated monk passion- 
 lessly. " Continue, brother. So far this implies 
 nothing beyond your province." 
 
 The Benedictine, unperturbed, unfolded the 
 parchment . 
 
 ' The statement, Father," he said, " covers 
 the night of his late Holiness's mortal sickness, 
 which in a few hours left the throne of St. Peter 
 vacant." He glanced significantly towards the 
 other, who silently motioned him to proceed. 
 ' There were present with his Holiness on that 
 occasion," he went on, " his son the Don Cesare 
 Borgia and his Eminence the Cardinal Adriano 
 of Corneto. The narrator takes up the tale at 
 the moment when a certain dish was placed 
 before his Eminence during the feast served 
 privately in his honour." 
 
 He shifted, so as to get the light upon the
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH 211 
 
 document, and began to read in a clear, low 
 voice : 
 
 ' We all knew well enough/ says Sfondrati, 
 ' what was going to happen . When I took the dish 
 from Torelli at the door, I thought to myself, 
 " Here ensues a vacancy in the Sacred College." 
 There had been so much purring and fondling, 
 such solicitude about the Cardinal's health, such 
 brotherly frankness, such plans for the morrow. 
 That was the Borgia way, the one they always 
 followed by choice. Though they might cut 
 throats under provocation, to take a man by the 
 hand, to praise and flatter and applaud him, 
 to caress his prosperous fatness, as it were, while 
 studying in his face the working of the poison 
 they had already insinuated into his belly that 
 was the sport of sports to them. And this 
 Cardinal had loggias and vineyards and much 
 oil and corn. He was a wealthy prince, a 
 succulent mouthful, and it was his turn to be 
 swallowed. " How," I thought, " can any one, 
 not a credulous ass, be brought to commit him- 
 self to these gloved tigers ? Has not Corneto 
 heard, like the rest of us, of the Orsini, of 
 Vitellozzo, of Oliverotto, of brother Gandia and 
 brother-in-law Biseglia, of Peroto, the Holy
 
 212 
 
 Father's little favourite, whose wisand was split 
 by Cesare as he clung screaming to the arms of 
 his old patron? Has he not heard of these and 
 a hundred others ; of the mysterious illnesses, 
 of the stabs in the dark, of the bodies tipped 
 into the Tiber, of that charcoal-burner, witness 
 to Gandia's murder, who excused himself for 
 not having reported the matter to the Governor 
 on the ground that such affairs had grown too 
 common o' nights to excite interest? Has he 
 not heard, in short, of these Spaniards their little 
 ways, that he can thus voluntarily venture him- 
 self within reach of their covetous grip? Or 
 does he throw up the game in despair, and yield 
 his money-bags incontinent to the Vatican ex- 
 chequer? " 
 
 ' ' I judged his Eminence wrongly, as the 
 sequel will show ; but the belief was in me at the 
 moment, and pretty contemptuously, that the man 
 was a fool. 
 
 " ' Well, I took the dish, I say, from Torelli, 
 and Nicandro took it from me. We were supping 
 in the garden-house, in Apollo's bower, for the 
 month was August ; and Nicandro was our 
 Ganymede and little Lisetta our Hebe. They 
 made a pretty couple, and may have shared
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH 213 
 
 something less than a shirt between them. 
 Nicandro placed the dish before his Eminence. 
 It was confetti of creamed fruit, and a perfume 
 like ambrosia rose from it. I had never seen 
 the handsome, devilish face of Don Cesare look 
 more gentle and ingratiatory than it did at that 
 moment. Its expression put to rebuke the Holy 
 Father's, which was as sick and flabby as a 
 skinned calf's. The old devil had not the nerve 
 of his whelp that is the truth. The dish was 
 placed before his Eminence, I say, and its fellow 
 before each of the other two.' " 
 
 " He was the very maestro of confetti, that 
 cook," broke out the sick man feebly from his 
 couch. " His designs in gilt and coloured sugar 
 were sheer masterpieces ! " 
 
 The monk glanced dumbly at him a moment, 
 then continued his reading : 
 
 " ' Lisette hung over the Cardinal, with the 
 flagon of wine in her hand. Her bosom pressed 
 his neck ; she laid her cheek upon his bald head, 
 and, so standing, filled his glass. But Corneto 
 put neither his hand to the dish nor his lips to the 
 beaker. Instead he rose, and so suddenly that 
 he bruised the child's lips. 
 
 " ' " Blood ! " said Caesar softly, and with a 
 smile. " That is a harsh retort on love, Prince."
 
 214 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' Then, in one instant, I recognised that I 
 had misjudged his Eminence, that he knew or 
 guessed, and that a crisis was upon us. His 
 eyes were like black glass in stone ; he looked 
 into the black, excited eyes of his host. The 
 two white, black-eyed faces, the one awful, the 
 other wet and piteous, opposed each other. 
 
 " ' " Is it your will, Borgia, that I eat of this 
 dish? " he said. 
 
 " ' The Pope strove to reply, and no word 
 could he articulate. But his son answered for 
 him : " What distemper is this, Corneto ? Come, 
 rally thee, man, nor leave the feast uncrowned. 
 One effort more ; see, we will give thee the 
 lead ! " 
 
 " ' He ate himself, and made his father eat. 
 When the two were finished, the Cardinal 
 addressed the Pope. " God forgive thee, 
 Borgia," he said, " and prosper thy design for 
 all its worth." And he, in his turn, ate of his 
 sweet, and flung the dish from him. " Con- 
 summatum est" he said. " I have my peace to 
 make with Heaven. I crave your Holiness's 
 permission to withdraw." 
 
 " ' Now Don Cesare rose laughing, and rally- 
 ing their guest for his weak stomach, saw him
 
 THE BORGIA DEATH 215 
 
 for a distance through the gardens and then 
 himself returned. And there were we, the 
 frightened witnesses, whispering half tearful now 
 the thing was done, yet dreading that he should 
 see and resent our tremors. 
 
 ' But the Pope sat staring with a ghastly 
 face ; and Don Cesare sat down beside him, and 
 the two fell murmuring together. And suddenly, 
 in one moment, his Holiness uttered a mortal 
 cry : " Corneto, I am poisoned ! He hath re- 
 torted on us with our own ! " 
 
 ' It was true. The Cardinal, well foresee- 
 ing his fate, had prevailed, by bribes and prayers 
 and promises, over the conscience of his Holi- 
 ness's cook, and had induced the man to serve 
 to his masters the poison intended for himself. 
 The Borgia took the Borgia's own prescription, 
 and died that night in torture. Caesar hung 
 between hell and earth awhile, and presently 
 escaped. This is all true as I record it.' ' 
 
 The monk ceased reading, and looked towards 
 the couch. For a little no sound broke the 
 stillness but the faint gasping of the patient and 
 the noisome droning of a fly about the room. 
 
 "Balatrone?" whispered the Benedictine. 
 
 " I was that cook ! " cried the dying man in a 
 fearful voice. " Sfondrati read my secret, and
 
 216 
 
 recorded it, and bled me with it till he ruined 
 me. I had to poison him to still his tongue 
 and secure the record." 
 
 The seated monk arose, and came with a fierce 
 stride to the bed. 
 
 " Thou hast killed a Pope," he said. " Yield 
 up the secret of that poison the Borgia death." 
 
 " Absolve me first." 
 
 " None but a Pope can do that." 
 
 ' Then I must take it with me to the grave." 
 
 " Hark ye, fellow I am Julius ; I am the 
 Pope." 
 
 " It is his Holiness indeed, Balatrone," cried 
 the friar. 
 
 The man screamed and writhed. 
 
 " It is the foam of swine, poisoned with arsenic 
 and then whipped to frenzy. Absolve me, Holy 
 Father, absolve me ! " 
 
 " Ha I " exclaimed the Pontiff, in the voice 
 of a long -covetous man satisfied. 
 
 He heard a choke behind him, and turned to 
 find the girl close by. His face softened. 
 "What, little Hebe," he said. " Wouldst like 
 to come and serve the wine to Papa Julius ? 
 But, wait." 
 
 He turned, with hand uplifted, to give the 
 blessing ; but Balatrone was dead.
 
 "DEAD MAN'S PLACK " 
 
 ELFRIDA, wife of Athelwold, the King's favourite, 
 and daughter and heiress to Olgar Earl of 
 Devonshire, was a beauty of the true Helena 
 complexion. To see her, for most men, was 
 to covet ; to possess her, for the one, was to 
 wear a crown of exquisite thorns. The orchard 
 needs most watching when the fruit is ripe, and 
 Elfrida hung at perpetual ripeness, maddening 
 to parched lips without. The keeper of this 
 garden of sweet things might hardly enjoy it 
 for his fear of robbers. And the worst of it 
 was that, to maintain so ravishing a possession 
 in its perfection, no warning as to its own irre- 
 sistible witchery must be so much as hinted to 
 it, lest the blue innocence of two of the most 
 lovely wondering eyes in the world should be 
 impaired thereby, and self-consciousness usurp 
 in them the place of naivete . Gazing into those 
 artless depths, if one had the privilege, one 
 
 217
 
 218 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 presently recognised in their little floating motes 
 and shadows the souls of the many who had 
 drowned themselves therein. Was Elfrida con- 
 scious of the tragic secrets hidden away under 
 those azure waters? Her husband at least 
 thought her the most loving, the most unsophisti- 
 cated, the most trustworthy of wives ; and if 
 the wish was very particularly the father to the 
 thought, the thought was none the less for that 
 sincere . 
 
 One noon the young wife sat, yawning and a 
 little ennuye, in her bower of the Thanage 
 house by Harewood Forest in Hampshire. 
 Athelwold was with the Court at Winchester, 
 and time hung heavy on her hands. She leaned 
 back in her seat, listlessly conning the crumpled 
 figure of Daukin, the Earl's clerk or bookes- 
 man, as he squatted on his stool monotonously 
 mouthing the Canons of Eusebius from an illu- 
 minated manuscript the light literature of 
 England when Dunstan was Primate. Like 
 many ethereal women, Elfrida found a fascina- 
 tion in the deformed and grotesque. She petted 
 little harsh Daukin ; and he, while he took his 
 full sardonic change of the licence allowed him, 
 for ever in spirit kissed the beautiful feet that
 
 "DEAD MAN'S PLACK " 219 
 
 trampled on his soul. So, he thought, must feel 
 the writhing, adoring, hopeless serpent under 
 Mary's feet in the chapel. 
 
 She broke in upon his reading, suddenly and 
 irrelevantly. 
 
 ' Will our lord return this night, think you, 
 Master Bookesman ? " 
 
 The dwarf, closing the manuscript, accepted 
 grimly the moral of his own eloquence. 
 
 " Will a star shoot out of the east? " he said. 
 " I'll tell thee when the night hath come and 
 gone." 
 
 " Nay, say that you think he will say it, 
 say it ! " 
 
 " The King loves the Earl, lady, and thou 
 desirest him. Which passion shall pull the 
 stronger? " 
 
 " Do not / love him, thou toad? " 
 
 " Well, then, pull, and in double harness ; so, 
 belike, the King, that holds to him, shall be 
 drawn too." 
 
 " I do not desire the King." 
 
 " God give him strength to bear it ! " 
 
 She laughed musically : " Insolent ! " and so 
 fell into thought. 
 
 " Thou knowest, Daukin," she said presently,
 
 220 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " I have never been to Court nor desired it 
 indeed. Of what complexion is the King? " 
 
 "Hot." 
 
 ' Is he not very young? " 
 
 " -He hath learned to lisp and help himself 
 to what he wants. The young husbands in his 
 suite observe discretion." 
 
 " Poor husbands ! O, Daukin, O, waly me, 
 how the day loiters ! If my love could draw 
 so strong, I'd e'en take the worser for the better's 
 sake." 
 
 "Which first?" 
 
 " Peace, fool 1 " 
 
 " Well, the comfort is the King's heard pf 
 thee, and heard enough to satisfy him, it seems. 
 He'll not trouble thee with a visit." 
 
 " He has not heard." 
 
 " What ! Did he not use his influence with 
 the Earl thy father to promote this match? " 
 
 " Aye, on grounds of policy and fortune. 
 Thank Heaven I am not beautiful I " 
 
 " It listens and will record." 
 
 She sighed : " Alack, a doleful day ! O, I 
 wish my lord would come ! " 
 
 A bugle sounding without answered on her 
 word. There was a thud of racing hoofs, &
 
 "DEAD MAN'S FLACK" 221 
 
 sudden turmoil in the court, a mingling of many 
 voices, servile or peremptory. Elfrida rose 
 ecstatic, clasping her hands. 
 
 Tis he himself ! " she cried, and advancing, 
 as the curtain parted, almost ran into the arms 
 of her husband Athelwold. 
 
 'He was tall, sinewy, pale-haired and lashed. 
 His tunic of fine cramasie was torn, his gold 
 garters trailed ; he looked like a man in the 
 last extreme of haste and agitation. He took 
 the wondering beauty in his arms, and gazed 
 into her face, searchingly, passionately. 
 
 ' Wife," he said, " I have something of wild 
 urgency for thy ear. I must speak it ere my 
 blood cools. Tell me that thy heart is mine? " 
 
 " Athelwold ! What questions I " 
 
 " Tell it, tell it ! " 
 
 " Am I not thy wife? " 
 
 " Priests' business. I speak of love." 
 
 " Why, did I not swear to love thee ? " 
 
 " Elfrida, thy love's my heaven ; without it 
 hell. Hear my confession. There's no moment 
 to lose." 
 
 ' Thou strange husband ! " 
 
 ' When I first saw thee in thy father's house 
 I saw my destiny. Such immortal beauty, child
 
 222 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 God, I was just man ! Forgive the mad 
 cunning jealousy that would deceive thee even 
 in thyself. ' I must possess/ I thought, ' this 
 immortal thing or die.' I bid for thy rank, thy 
 fortune, in pretence, the King upholding my suit. 
 His interest turned the scale, and we were wed. 
 Elfrida, wife, dear love I wronged the King 
 in all ; I was no more at first than his deputy 
 for thy hand." 
 
 A little spot of white had come to her cheek ; 
 but she smiled on him, not stirring. 
 
 " How, Athelwold ? " 
 
 " I must confess it," he said. " Edgar had 
 heard speak of this lovely Devon rose ; and, 
 toying, only half-inclined, with a thought of 
 matrimony, sent me, on some feigned mission, 
 to discover if the lady's beauty really matched 
 her nobility in which case " 
 
 "Yes, Athelwold?" 
 
 He held her convulsively. " O, forgive me, 
 Elfrida, that I made thee Queen of love, not 
 England ! Thy wealth, thy name, I told him, 
 were the charms that gilded servile eyes- 
 enough, perhaps, for such as I, but for him, 
 lacking the first and best of recommendations. 
 And he believed me, and yielded thee to me.
 
 "DEAD MAN'S PLACK " 223 
 
 And now, and now " he held her from him, 
 his chest heaving, his voice breaking " my sin 
 hath found me out some one hath betrayed me 
 and he is coming in person to put my report 
 to the proof. Feigning to prepare for his visit, 
 I fled but in time to forestall him by a few hours . 
 Ah, love ! all is lost unless thou lovest me." 
 
 She answered quite softly : " What am I to 
 do, Athelwold?" 
 
 " Do, be, anything but Elfrida. Dress 
 slovenly, speak rudely, soil and discredit thine 
 own perfection." 
 
 " Substitute another for thy lady." 
 
 They both started, and fell apart. The dwarf, 
 forgotten by the one, unnoticed by the other, 
 had risen from his stool. The Thane's hand 
 whipped furiously to his sword-hilt. 
 
 " Nay," said the girl, interposing " Daukin 
 is imy dog ; Daukin loves me ; Daukin shall 
 speak." 
 
 " Let the Thane," said the dwarf, cool and 
 caustic, " seek his couch on pretence of fever, 
 and let Alse, the cookmaid, receive the King. 
 We be all devoted servants of our house. A 
 little persuasion, a little guile, and the thing is 
 carried."
 
 224 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " I will go instruct the wench," said Elfrida 
 hurriedly. 
 
 She seemed charmed with the idea. She 
 drove her lord to his hiding, with a peremptory 
 laughing injunction that he was not to issue 
 therefrom until summoned by herself ; she re- 
 fused to linger a moment by his side in her 
 excitement. Her eyes had never looked so 
 heavenly-bright and blue. 
 
 At eve came the King, with a little brilliant 
 retinue . 
 
 But Alse did not receive him. Instead there 
 advanced and knelt at his feet one of the most 
 radiant young beauties his eyes had ever 
 encountered. The violet Saxon hood fell back 
 from her face as she raised it, revealing a sun 
 of little curls bound by a golden fillet. The 
 slender lifted hands, the bright parted lips, most 
 of all the eyes, blue as lazulite and wide with 
 innocence, seemed all as if posed for a picture 
 of Love's ecstasy. The King, young, and lustful, 
 and handsome, with his strong, clean-cut face, 
 stood the speechless one. 
 
 " Welcome, lord King," she said in a half- 
 articulate voice, like a child murmuring a lesson. 
 
 He raised and kissed her. " Welcome, wife
 
 "DEAD MAN'S PLACK " 225 
 
 of Athelwold ! " he said, and let out a sigh like 
 a man restored from drowning. 
 
 But apart stood the dwarf, amazed and 
 sorrowful . 
 
 " She hath deceived us," he thought. " What 
 is to be the end? " 
 
 That night was spent in feasting ; and in the 
 morning came Elfrida to her husband's couch. 
 Worn with fatigue and anxiety since she had 
 given orders that none was to approach him! 
 he had fallen asleep at last. 
 
 " Up, up, my Thane ! " she cried. " The King 
 is bent on hunting, and awaits thee in the court. 
 Say nothing. All goes well." 
 
 She would not linger, lest, as she whispered, 
 she should risk discovery ; but, running from 
 him, sought her bower. There listening, a hand 
 upon her bosom, she heard the chase ride forth ; 
 and presently the dwarf stole in to her. 
 
 " Thou hast done it," he said. " The King 
 will kill him." 
 
 She began : " Dog ! Thou darest " but, 
 
 checking herself, put her hands a moment to 
 her face, then went up and down, up and down, 
 like one distracted. 
 
 " Well, he wronged the King," said Daukin. 
 
 15
 
 226 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 She stopped before him, and his soul struggled 
 against the fascination of the blue waters. 
 
 " What was that to his wrong of me ? " she 
 said passionately ; and, as he gazed, he saw 
 the waters brim. " O, Daukin ! " she wept; 
 " cannot you, understand me ? " 
 
 " Yes," he said. 
 
 " And love me still? " 
 
 " I can love the truth," he said, with a heart- 
 broken sigh. " I have found it at last in the 
 depths I have studied so long." 
 
 When the King returned, the sternness of his 
 white face belied his uttered commiseration. 
 The Thane, he told his lady, had stumbled on 
 his own boar-spear, and met with a mortal hurt. 
 
 " Long live the Queen ! " said Daukin. 
 
 Edgar started, and his hand went to his 
 dagger. Elfrida stumbled forward. 
 
 " No," she said, in a weak voice, "it is my 
 dog, lord King. I will not have him killed 
 because he barks."
 
 WHEN Carrier, commissioned by Heraut Sey- 
 chelles, acting on behalf of the Committee of 
 Public Safety in Paris, to purge Nantes, arrived 
 in that town, he found all ready to his hand a 
 Revolutionary Committee such as his heart, or 
 whatever deformity represented that organ, could 
 most desire. There were Goullin, Grandmaison, 
 Chaux, Jolly, Perrochaux, and a score others, 
 all " intrepid " Mountain men, and all scoundrels 
 of the most atrocious antecedents. His task was 
 consequently a simple one. He had merely to 
 produce his credentials and authorise his instru- 
 ments, and the depopulating process started, as 
 it were, automatically. One need not recapitu- 
 late, for the thousandth time, a selection from 
 the infernal wickednesses perpetrated by these 
 fiends. Such were being enacted, in more or 
 less degree, in a hundred other districts of the 
 tortured land, and these were noteworthy in 
 
 227
 
 228 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 nothing but their multitude. What was note- 
 worthy, however, was the fact that Nantes pro- 
 duced the solitary instance so far as one may 
 gather throughout the entire Revolution of a 
 butchering devil succumbing to a sense of his 
 own enormities. But, even so, there was to be 
 observed a particular judgment in the case. 
 
 Carrier's theories of political economy were 
 simplicity itself. The population of France, 
 he declared, was out of all proportion with the 
 amount of food the land could produce ; where- 
 fore he proposed, for his individual part, to pare 
 down the population until it corresponded with 
 the yield. But this decimating process was 
 fatiguing, and called for some compensation. It 
 was only decent that the killers should be 
 allowed to extract what profit and enjoyment 
 they could from their task. And, in fact, they 
 enjoyed a glut, which was the reason why a 
 good many personable women, not of the first 
 order of attractiveness, were allowed to escape 
 to the scaffold, or to the drownings. 
 
 Amongst these came one day to the Place 
 du Buffay, where the guillotine was erected, a 
 mother and her five daughters and their little 
 maid, all, according to a chronicler, jeunes et
 
 THE EXECUTIONER OF NANTES 229 
 
 belles, condamnees sans jugement. There was a 
 good batch that noon, and the seven were kept 
 waiting for a long half -hour at the foot of the 
 scaffold before their turn came. The populace 
 was not yet so hardened but that it could 
 witness this tragedy with emotion. " Ah, the 
 poor infants ! But what is their crime ? " 
 " 'Hush ! they were taken with arms in their 
 hands ! " " My God ! but it is outrageous ! 
 Are knitting-needles arms? " " I know not, I. 
 It is Carrier who decides." 
 
 The six encouraged one another amidst tears 
 and embraces . Most of all they sought to fortify 
 the little bonne, who, a mere large-eyed child, 
 stood .quite stunned with the turn affairs had 
 taken. When at length the period came to their 
 agony, they mounted the steps in succession, 
 faltering to one another sweet hymns of con- 
 solation, their voices fading away one by one 
 like the lights in Tenebrae. The spectators were 
 dissolved in tears ; in the midst of a weeping* 
 silence the rush and thud of the axe was the 
 only sound audible. Stolidly, monotonously, 
 Jules Garreau, the executioner, a powerful, 
 black -bearded man, sliced off the heads as they 
 came through the " little window." He might
 
 230 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 have been cutting chaff for any concern he 
 showed. 
 
 The little maid came last. She understood 
 things least of all at that moment, and only cried 
 like a child when the assistants jerked her 
 roughly down on the board and slid her under 
 the yoke. And then, in the very instant that 
 Garreau mechanically touched off the knife, the 
 man was seen to stagger and fall back, his hands 
 flung to his face. 
 
 He died the next day in a raving delirium. 
 " It is no wonder," whispered the less inhumane 
 of those who had witnessed the execution. " The 
 pity of it would have killed a wolf's heart." 
 
 That was the truth, but not the whole of the 
 truth. The full explanation was not given until 
 years afterwards, when the story was communi- 
 cated to a priest to whom one of Garreau's 
 assistants came to unburden himself. He knew 
 all about the man and the reason for his death. 
 It had been actually due, he declared, to an in- 
 stantaneous realisation of the terrific part he was 
 playing, and of the mortal hazards he had invited 
 in lending himself to it. In that moment he 
 had known his soul as surely lost as if he had 
 heard God's voice in his ear, and the shock had
 
 THE EXECUTIONER OF NANTES 231 
 
 killed him. But it will be well to give the story 
 in the narrator's own words : 
 
 " I had known this Garreau since we were 
 young men together. We were in the same 
 office, a wine merchant's, in the Isle Feydeau. 
 Garreau was a very handsome fellow, but as 
 headstrong as the devil . He had a great tenacity 
 of purpose, and when once he had set his heart 
 on a thing, he would pursue it, as a weasel 
 follows a rabbit, until he could set his teeth 
 in its neck. We had no .quarrel with the existing 
 order, and our lives were, for our position, 
 prosperous and content. For my part, I was 
 always a slave to the stronger will of my 
 comrade . 
 
 " We were at that time good children of the 
 Church, which was indeed our misfortune, for 
 the change in us dated from the moment pf 
 Garreau's return from a week's retreat in the 
 monastery of St. Pierre de la Roche. He had 
 acquired therein something other than the 
 religious serenity he had gone to seek, had 
 meditated a passion remote from that of the 
 Testament. It happened in this way. 
 
 " Attached to the monastery was the Convent 
 of the Bon Secours, whose sisters washed the
 
 232 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 linen of the ghostly fathers. To one of these 
 sisters, a beautiful neophyte, Jules found him- 
 self instantly attracted. His interest ripened into 
 desire, and his desire into a devouring passion. 
 From that moment all was decided. He never 
 rested until he had secured its object to himself. 
 
 " He would have married the lovely apostate, 
 but the Church refused to sanction their union. 
 It was that refusal which first inspired his 
 recusancy, and in consequence mine. I admired 
 and looked up to him in all things. A child, 
 a girl, was born to the thus ostracised pair, and 
 it was remarked that a little torn heart, 
 emblematic of her birthright of sin, was printed 
 on the innocent's neck under her hair. It was 
 the rending of the Sacred Heart which she was 
 thus made to symbolise in her birth. 
 
 " But Garreau loved her, and far more than 
 her mother did. If he had been great, aristo- 
 cratic, he would have experienced no difficulty 
 in sheltering his mistress from slander and 
 persecution ; but he was neither, and he could 
 give her little of the protection that she craved. 
 So in the end she sought and found it in the 
 arms of the Comte de Chasles, son of a marquis, 
 who carried her off to Paris. It was then that
 
 THE EXECUTIONER OF NANTES 233 
 
 Jules and I attached ourselves to the party of 
 the advanced thinkers. 
 
 " He followed the seducer, and for years I 
 lost sight of him. In the meanwhile all that 
 I knew of his affairs was that the infant had 
 been claimed as their perquisite by the sisters 
 of the Bon Secours, and that they were training 
 her, ignorant of her parentage, to service. Then, 
 in a clap, came the Revolution. 
 
 " All society was disintegrated in that shock. 
 Institutions ceased to exist and order resolved 
 itself into chaos. The religious houses were the 
 first to suffer. The hour of the great retribu- 
 tion had struck, and I sided with the extremists. 
 And presently arrived Carrier. 
 
 '* I was out of employment, as who was not? 
 The beneficent Republic provided idleness for 
 us all ; but, alas ! idleness begot no bread . At 
 this juncture the Revolutionary Tribunal called 
 for candidates for the post of executioner. It 
 was their purpose to strip the office of prejudice, 
 and exalt it to a State dignity. This headsman 
 was to be entitled for the future the People's 
 Avenger . 
 
 " There were many applicants, and among 
 them came one whom I had difficulty in recog-
 
 234 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 nising at first for my old friend and leader Jules 
 Garreau. It was thirteen years since we had 
 met. Most of that time he had spent in the 
 prison of la Force in Paris, whither he had been 
 conveyed on a process for debt ingeniously 
 devised against him by the Comte de Chasles. 
 When released at length by the Revolution, he 
 went, like that weasel before -mentioned, straight 
 for the neck of his enemy. It was at the Abbaye 
 that he found him, and he took what revenge 
 he could for that long term of suffering out of 
 the September massacres. Afterwards he drank 
 blood awhile in Paris, and then came on to his 
 native town to surfeit his hatred on the social 
 order which had been responsible for his ruin. 
 He was by then rabid among the rabid. His 
 deadly sense of wrong had killed whatever spirit 
 of humanity had once existed within him. His 
 only desire was to kill, and kill, and yet kill. 
 This post offered him such an opportunity for 
 the satisfaction of his lust as could be found 
 nowhere else, and he applied for it. He was 
 elected unanimously and with enthusiasm by the 
 National Representatives. All lesser candidates, 
 among whom I figured, waived their claims in 
 view of his, which were irresistible. But he
 
 THE EXECUTIONER OF NANTES 235 
 
 made me his assistant, and I resumed my natural 
 position of subordinate to him. 
 
 ' Jules lacked from that moment no food to 
 satiate his vengeance ; and yet it hungered per- 
 petually. He was a dark, powerful man, wholly 
 inexorable, yet in seeming more stern than 
 wrathful. He appeared the Avatar of sans- 
 culottism, a soulless, sightless idol, to whom 
 human flesh had to be sacrificed. Of his child, 
 the pledge of that lost passion, he never seemed 
 to think. Indeed, in the utter annihilation of 
 the religious houses which had occurred it would 
 have been impossible to discover whether she 
 lived or were dead. And perhaps even, one 
 might assume, he did not care. His soul was 
 by now delivered completely over to the one 
 lust of destruction. 
 
 " On the day of the execution of the Marce 
 family we wrought consciously in an unsympa- 
 thetic atmosphere. It is so sometimes on that 
 platform of the guillotine, as on the stage, when 
 the actor is aware, he does not know why, of an 
 antagonistic presence in the house. One plays 
 then with caution and deprecation, fearing to 
 give offence . I was very sensitive to a throbbing 
 in the popular pulse ; but, as for Jules, he
 
 236 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 showed no more sign of feeling than was his 
 wont. Indeed, I observed even an increased 
 callousness in the way in which, noting that the 
 heads were seven, he ticked off each one as it 
 fell with a day from the little nursery proverb 
 uttered sub voce, as thus : 
 
 ' Monday, fair of face ; Tuesday, full of 
 grace ; Wednesday, full of woe ; Thursday, far 
 to go ; Friday, loving and giving ; Saturday, 
 work for a living ; Sunday ' 
 
 " With the word on his lips, and his hand in 
 the very act of touching off the bolt, he sud- 
 denly paled and staggered. I ran to catch him, 
 and looked straight into the face of one that 
 was damned. 
 
 " It was the last head, and we conveyed 
 Garreau to his lodging. He was by then in a 
 raving fever, from which he never recovered. 
 But in one of the few lucid intervals that came 
 to him he recognised me, and, catching at my 
 hand, whispered in a voice, whose exquisite 
 horror I shall never forget, the secret of his 
 awakening. 
 
 " In the very moment that his fingers released 
 the knife, he had caught sight of a little torn 
 heart printed on the neck beneath him."
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 
 
 " PHINEAS," said the Lord Treasurer" my 
 breeches ! " 
 
 The attendant, stooping to the august legs, 
 reverentially relieved them of their small-clothes, 
 and his lordship stood up in his shirt with his 
 back to the fire. Even so denuded, he could 
 never have conceived himself as anything less 
 than a hero to his valet no, not when, with 
 a comfortable rearward shrug of his shoulders, 
 he lifted the veil of his unspeakableness to the 
 gratifying warmth. 
 
 " Let me see, Phineas," said the Lord 
 Treasurer. " To-morrow is Wednesday the 
 black velvet with the plain falling band, is it 
 not? Very well. Empty that pocket of its 
 papers, Phineas ." 
 
 "Yes, my lord." 
 
 Sir Richard Weston, Baron of Exchequer and 
 Lord High Treasurer to his Majesty King 
 
 237
 
 238 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Charles I., was disrobing for the night in his 
 official residence off Chancellor's or Chancery 
 Lane. He was a man of inflexible routine, who 
 changed his raiment, parcelled out his duties, 
 and pigeon-holed his correspondence with an un- 
 swerving regularity from which nothing could 
 ever make him deviate but a bribe. He had a 
 suit of clothes for Monday, a suit for Wednesday, 
 another for Friday, and so on a change on every 
 third day ; and in the doublet of each suit was 
 a little pocket below the waist, into which it 
 was his custom to slip all memoranda of affairs 
 requiring his early attention. This pocket it 
 was the valet's duty to explore upon every 
 occasion of exchange into fresh habiliments. 
 
 Now, system has this drawback, that it entices 
 those who practise it into a confidence in their 
 inability to err, which is in itself an error. 
 Pigeon-holes are useful things, if one is con- 
 vinced that every article in them is docketed 
 under its obvious letter. But, alas ! in actual 
 fact the short cut too often proves itself the 
 longest way round, and the pigeon has an 
 amazing way of hiding in the unexpected com- 
 partment. He may fail to answer to his own 
 name or his firm's, and leave one in the last
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 239 
 
 resort only his subject or his business by which 
 to trace him if, indeed, one can identify either 
 under a capital letter. We have known an 
 orderly man to tear the heart out of a nest of 
 pigeon-holes from " B " to " Z," only at length 
 to find what he sought under " Anonymous." 
 Yet he remained no less convinced than the 
 Treasurer that he had eliminated confusion from 
 his category of affairs. System, in short, may 
 provide against everything but the bad memory 
 which most trusts to it. 
 
 Sir Richard, pleasantly conscious of his calves 
 and upwards, reared himself on his toes and 
 yawned and sank down again. 
 
 "Is aught there, varlet?" he demanded. 
 " Bring me whatsoever it containeth." 
 
 The man laid down the discarded doublet. 
 
 " Naught, my lord," he said, " but a single 
 scrap of paper." 
 
 " Give it me." 
 
 The servant crossed the room, and presented 
 the memorandum with an obeisance . The master 
 accepted it, glanced down, and stood suddenly 
 rigid. 
 
 " Remember Ccesar! " 
 
 That was all just those two words, written
 
 240 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 bold in ink in an unknown hand. " Remember 
 Caesar ! " 
 
 Sir Richard was holding the paper in his 
 right hand ; dropping the veil, he brought his 
 left to the front and stood staring in a sort of 
 stupor. A consciousness as of chill, as of a 
 sense of warmth and security suddenly and 
 shockingly withdrawn, tingled through his veins. 
 It was succeeded by a faint thrill of grievance 
 or self-pity. He had been so exceedingly com- 
 fortable and happy a moment ago. 
 
 " Remember Caesar ! " just those two words, 
 no more, but how voluminous in terrific import ! 
 " Remember Caesar 1 " Remember the retribu- 
 tion that always waited on " vaulting ambition." 
 A vision of a vast Senate-Hall, of a throng of 
 passionate figures holding aloft blood-stained 
 daggers, of a silent, prostrate form in their midst, 
 rose before him. " Remember Caesar 1 " Re- 
 member Caesar's fate : remember what came to 
 befall the greatest soldier, statesman, jurist of 
 his time possibly of all time. 
 
 A certain flattery in the analogy for an instant 
 restored the colour to Sir Richard's cheek. 
 Perhaps the comparison was not so extravagant 
 a one after all. The position of Lord Treasurer
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 241 
 
 was so exalted, that, looking down from it, 
 all lesser offices and all lesser men appeared 
 dwarfed. It needed surely a stupendous intel- 
 lect to preserve its equilibrium at that altitude. 
 And yet, such the height, such the fall. The 
 Treasurer's momentary heroics came down with 
 an anticipatory thwack which left him gasping. 
 
 If he could only avoid Caesar's fate while 
 admitting the soft analogy ! The illustrious 
 Imperator had also, if he remembered rightly, 
 received his warning, and had ignored it. To 
 ape the foolhardinesses of the great was surely 
 not to justify one's relation to them in the best 
 sense. 
 
 A shrill wind blew upon the casement. Its 
 voice had but now awakened a snug response 
 in the Treasurer's breast. All in a moment it 
 spoke to him of the near approach of the Idesi 
 of March, and he shivered and dropped the 
 paper to the floor. 
 
 " Phineas," he said in an agitated voice, 
 " Phineas 1 How came that into my pocket? " 
 
 The valet, busy about his affairs, approached 
 deferentially but curiously, and, at a sign from 
 his master, lifted and examined the billet, and 
 shook his head. 
 
 16
 
 242 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 "You don't know?" 
 
 " No, indeed, my lord." 
 
 ' How do you read it, man? How do you 
 read it?" 
 
 Phineas scratched his poll, and grinned and 
 was silent. 
 
 ' You are just an intolerable ass," cried his 
 master. He danced in his excitement. His 
 dignity was all gone ; he was simply a man 
 in a shirt. " Fetch master secretary ! " he cried. 
 " Fetch master comptroller ! Rouse the house- 
 hold, and warn the porter at the gate ! Send 
 every one in to me, here and at once." 
 
 The valet hesitated. 
 
 "Do you hear?" shouted Sir Richard. 
 " Why do you wait? " 
 
 ' It doesn't come down to your knees, my 
 lord," said Phineas. 
 
 The Treasurer leaped to a press and tore out a 
 robe. " Go ! " he screamed over his shoulder. 
 
 In a minute they all came hurrying in comp- 
 troller, secretary, clerks, grooms, and underlings 
 in dress or in undress, a motley crew, as the 
 occasion had found them. 
 
 " What is it, my lord ? " asked the first, in 
 an astonished voice. He was a tall, pallid man,
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 243 
 
 so inured to method and routine that a rat 
 behind the wainscot was enough to throw him 
 into a flutter. 
 
 " Master Hugh," cried the Treasurer 
 " Master Hugh ! I found that in my pocket 
 when I came to strip a thing that I had never 
 put there, or put unconsciously. What do you 
 make of it, my friend? What does it import? " 
 
 They all gathered round the comptroller to 
 read the billet, and, having examined it, fell 
 apart with grave, inquiring faces. 
 
 The comptroller looked up, his lips trembling. 
 
 " My lord," he said, " it can signify but one 
 thing." 
 
 " My assassination? " 
 
 " Without doubt, my lord." 
 
 The Treasurer turned pale to the bare dome 
 of his head. He had to the last hoped to have 
 his worst apprehensions refuted ; but it was 
 plain that only one construction could be put 
 upon the missive. 
 
 "How did it reach me?" he said dismally. 
 " How did it get there? " 
 
 " Probably, my lord," ventured the secretary, 
 a sleek, apologetic man, " it was slipped into 
 your lordship's hand by one whom your lord-
 
 244 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ship mistook for a chance importunate suitor, 
 and your lordship accepted and pouched and 
 forgot it." 
 
 " It may have represented a threat or a 
 friendly warning," said the comptroller. 
 
 ' Your lordship hath many and mighty 
 enemies," said the secretary, " as who hath not 
 among the great and influential?" 
 
 ' Your power, your imperious will, your favour 
 in high places, my lord," said the comptroller 
 " these be all incitements to the envious and 
 unscrupulous. Without question there is some 
 conspiracy formed against your life." 
 
 " I could almost suspect you all of collusion 
 in it," cried the Treasurer bitterly, " for the 
 relish with which you dispose of me." 
 
 The comptroller murmured distressfully, 
 " O, my lord, my lord 1 " 
 
 Sir Richard broke out, moved beyond fen- 
 durance : 
 
 " What the devil do you all, moaning and 
 croaking? I am not food yet for your commis- 
 eration. The plot may be already forward while 
 you babble. Look under the bed, Phineas." 
 
 The valet dived, rose, scoured the room, 
 examined into every possible lurking-place.
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 245 
 
 "Shall I set a guard, my lord?" inquired 
 the comptroller. 
 
 The Treasurer exploded : 
 
 11 Set a guard when the thief is in ! A house- 
 hold of braying jackasses ! Go, dolt, and remedy 
 your oversight. Shut the gates and warn the 
 porter ; beat up every hole and corner first. 
 See that not a soul is allowed entrance on any 
 pretext whatever. And, hark ye, Master Hugh, 
 no eye to-night shall be shut on penalty of my 
 high displeasure. An unwinking vigil, an un- 
 winking vigil, Master Hugh, on the part of all. 
 See to it. And if any one asks an audience, 
 save of the first consequence and character, I 
 am indisposed, Master Hugh I am indisposed, 
 do you hear? " 
 
 He was so, in very truth, as he drove them 
 all out, and locked the door upon himself, and 
 sank into a seat before the fire. A sickness of 
 apprehension stirred in his bile and made his 
 face like yellow wax. This business had given 
 him such a shock as he had never before ex- 
 perienced. What did it mean what could it 
 mean? No doubt the secretary's theory was 
 the right one : he was incessantly being im- 
 portuned by petitioners, and often, to get rid
 
 246 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 of them, he would accept their memorials, and 
 pocket and forget all about them. So must it 
 have been with this paper, thrust into his hand 
 amidst a crowd. It was merciful chance alone 
 that had restored it to his notice before too late. 
 But, accepting all that, why was his life 
 threatened? His heart was full of an emotional 
 complaint and protest against destiny. He was 
 not an unjust man as things went certainly not 
 so signally as to merit this fatal distinction. 
 
 He passed a terrible night, shrinking from 
 every shadow, starting at every sound. Morn- 
 ing when it came only added to his sick per- 
 plexity. What course was he to pursue, fearful 
 of the lurking terror, to preserve his dignity 
 and his life at once? He dressed in a sort of 
 mental palsy, crept breakfastless to his library, 
 and sent for the comptroller's report. So far, 
 it appeared, the night had passed without event. 
 No doubt the deed was destined for the open air. 
 
 As he stood, trying to deliberate his policy, a 
 visitor, the Earl of Tullibardine, was announced 
 as craving an audience. His lordship was a 
 personal friend of his, and beyond suspicion. 
 Reluctantly Sir Richard gave the order for his 
 admittance .
 
 THE LORD TREASURER 247 
 
 The nobleman came in breezily, and with much 
 concern expressed over the report of the 
 Treasurer's indisposition. " Which/' said he, 
 " maketh me loth to trouble your lordship on 
 a personal matter, which, saving the pressure of 
 the occasion, I would forbear. But the business 
 calls for dispatch, and your lordship had prom- 
 ised me an answer." < 
 
 Sir Richard put a hand to his forehead. 
 
 " Not well," he murmured, " and overtaxed. 
 You must pardon me, my lord. What busi- 
 ness?" 
 
 " Why," cried the Earl, " have you forgot 
 how you promised me three days ago to speak 
 to the King about appointing my kinsman, 
 Robert Caesar, to a vacant clerkship of the 
 Rolls, and how, asking me for a memorandum of 
 the matter, I writ ' Remember Ccesar ' on a slip 
 of paper and gave it you?" 
 
 Sir Richard stood staring a moment, then 
 burst into an uproarious laugh.
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 
 
 THE sun was setting over Hexham in Northum- 
 berland as the last remnants of the Lancastrian 
 force broke and scattered before the explosive 
 charges of the Yorkists under Montacute, Warden 
 of the East Marches. Thenceforth all was mad 
 flight and frenzied pursuit. No quarter was given 
 or expected. The hurtling fragments of the rout 
 flew in a thousand directions, to be pursued and 
 overtaken and stamped to extinction where they 
 fell. Steel and flesh and harness, swept into 
 mangled heaps, dotted acres of the country, 
 like manure laid ready for its potent dressing. 
 Hardly a cry or a movement issued from these 
 fermenting masses. Montacute had ordered his 
 work thoroughly, and the chase as it swept on 
 and away had seen to it that the fallen should 
 yield no hangman's perquisites. Only a spark 
 struck out from steel here and there witnessed to 
 
 249
 
 250 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 the sharp eviction of a soul betrayed through its 
 agony. 
 
 The young May moon stole up and out, and, 
 in sickness at the sight, drew a passing cloud 
 across her face. The horse that, miles away, 
 carried a frantic woman and her child, stumbled 
 in the shadow, and, half recovering itself, and 
 again sinking, pitched its riders upon the turf. 
 
 They rose immediately, to find themselves upon 
 the fringe of a dense wood, remote, unknown, 
 but a haven of desperate refuge in their plight. 
 
 '* Art thou hurt, child? " whispered the breath- 
 less woman. 
 
 " No, mother." 
 
 " Come, then. No other choice is ours but 
 death and outrage. We must take shelter where 
 we can." 
 
 She seized his hand he was a pretty, delicate 
 boy of eleven and together they entered among 
 the trees. All was strange and voiceless there, 
 yet the leaves were not so full-grown but that 
 the moonlight penetrating might help them a 
 little on their way. It sparkled softly on the 
 woman's girdle, and on her little turbaned cap, 
 and on the jewels, which she had not thought 
 in her haste to remove or hide, clasped about her
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 251 
 
 white neck ; it peopled the glades with moving 
 phantoms, mystic and watchful. She felt the 
 little hand in hers clutch and quiver, and squeezed 
 it, drearily responsive. 
 
 " Better," she said, " these thousand spectres 
 than a single sword of the usurper." 
 
 She was only thirty-four, and of those years 
 she had spent five in the Tower. Yet, born as 
 she was a child of sorrow, always the sport of 
 faction, her baby rattle the roll of drums, her 
 games real warriors and real warfare, her indomi- 
 table spirit, wasting itself for ever in fruitless 
 struggles and on timorous souls, refused still 
 to acknowledge its own eclipse. She had fought, 
 had she known it, her weak husband's cause to 
 within sight of the end, but the fire in her heart, 
 though in the full front of this disaster, was not 
 yet wholly extinguished. Only a tragic woe 
 lined her beautiful face, and she clung half 
 'hysterically to this one shadow out of all her 
 dreams which remained to her. 
 
 She had been a child herself when her gentle 
 boy was born. They were even now more like 
 brother and mothering sister than son and parent. 
 What hope remained to her was centred entirely 
 in him and his passionate preservation. She
 
 252 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 carried him into the woods, as a frightened wood- 
 cock bears its fledgling, with one only instinct 
 to put as far and as obscure an interval as possible 
 between their enemies and themselves. 
 
 Yet, in the end, worn with grief and terror 
 and the actual fatigues of that bloody day, they 
 faltered and sunk down exhausted at the lip of 
 a little clearing situated but a few hundred yards 
 within the forest -edge. There was a mossy bank 
 there, and on it, under the shadow of a spreading" 
 oak-tree, they fell and clung together. 
 
 " Neddy, my babe, my little woeful prince ! " 
 wept the mother. " There, hide thee thy face 
 within my bosom, and try to sleep. It shall 
 force my bursting heart to still itself to be thy 
 quiet pillow." 
 
 The boy obeyed, crying silently. Yet, so it 
 happened that, spent with emotion, in a little a 
 merciful oblivion overtook him, and, listening 
 to his regular breathing as to soft music, the 
 woman too sank presently drowned in a sea 
 of forgetfulness. And there they lay at peace 
 in the quiet night, with moss for their bedding 
 and green leaves for their canopy. 
 
 A sense of light, of human neighbourhood, 
 awoke them almost at the same moment, and
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 253 
 
 they sat up together with a start. It was bright 
 morning in the forest, and three evil, uncouth 
 men stood gloating down upon them. 
 
 The woman's heart seemed to stop. The rose 
 and warmth of slumber, mortal lures to villainy, 
 froze upon her cheek. Instinctively her hand 
 stole to the haft of a little dagger stuck at her 
 waist. For minutes dead silence prevailed, and 
 then she spoke, in a voice which strove vainly 
 to command itself : 
 
 " Pray you mercy, gentle sirs ! What would 
 you with us? O, not to betray our weakness ! " 
 
 Her very plea was provocation to such cattle 
 a reassurance and an invitation. She had sup- 
 posed them, in the first shock of discovery, to 
 be Yorkist soldiers, but a moment's thought had 
 undeceived her. Shaggy, unkempt, grossly 
 attired and rudely armed, there was nothing to 
 associate these with the bearing of regular troops. 
 They were mere prowling revers of the woods, 
 beasts and marauders, who took their toll of 
 lonely travellers, and ravished and murdered as 
 the chance came to them. 
 
 One of the three, a huge, bull -like ruffian, in 
 hood and battered breastplate, rose from the bow 
 on which he leaned, and turned to his comrades.
 
 254 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ' What say you, gossips a pretty finch to 
 pull ? Their weakness, sooth 1 Do we not love 
 all weakness in such guise?" 
 
 One, who stood behind in a high scarlet cap, 
 peering over his friend's shoulders, clucked in 
 his throat, and cracked his fingers. He was 
 grotesquely tall, lean, misshapen, with long, 
 hungry chaps and a frosty nose. 
 
 " Gossips," he said, in a thin, sharp-set voice, 
 " shall we not pluck this pigeon ere we feast on 
 her?, My blood is cold, and sack would be very 
 warming." 
 
 The Queen wrenched a gold chain from her 
 arm, and, rising hurriedly, flung it to the ground. 
 
 " Take it, in God's pity," she said, " and let 
 us go ! Gentlemen sweet gentlemen ! a broken 
 woman throws herself upon your charity. O, 
 teach her that some mercy still remains to men ! " 
 
 " A's unprotected," said the third fellow, his 
 eyes burning " likely some little sow that flees 
 and squeaks before the boars of York." 
 
 " We'll make her squeak, I warrant," said the 
 first speaker. 
 
 The lank creature skipped to the front, and 
 snatched up the chain. 
 
 " Drink first," he cried, " drink, drink ! I'll
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 255 
 
 with this to the ' Chequers ' and return anon 
 with sack." 
 
 The bull-headed man threw himself on him 
 in a fury ; in a second they were all fighting 
 together for possession of the chain. The 
 strongest, the first -mentioned, secured it. 
 
 " Drink," he roared. " Much drink, I trow, 
 for those remaining. Trust thee the chain, Jake 
 Andrews ? Marry I will when Tib's eve is come." 
 
 The other wriggled, cracking his finger -joints. 
 
 ' Take it thyself, then, Cuckoo, only speed 
 fast and bring us good store." 
 
 They wrangled yet awhile, but in the end the 
 holder of the chain went off, with threats of 
 fierce reprisals should the two remaining venture 
 to take advantage of his absence. They leered 
 at one another oddly as he disappeared. 
 
 " A' 11 claim, as ever, the first and the best of 
 everything," growled the short, thick -set man 
 under his breath. 
 
 "Shall he now, Thomas Kite, shall he?" 
 answered the long scarecrow eagerly. Bending 
 with a grotesque writhe, he jerked himself 
 suddenly stiff again, a staring smile on his face. 
 " Cometh our chance long sought, Thomas Kite," 
 he whispered. " Shall the Cuckoo always claim
 
 256 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 the Cuckoo's share? Not if one be quick and 
 clever, gossip." 
 
 He squeaked, and leaping, dodged and 
 screwed behind the other. The Queen, knife in 
 hand, her teeth set, her muscles rigid, was almost 
 upon them. As she lifted her arm, the stubby 
 rogue ran under, and caught her round the waist. 
 
 She struck and struck at him, but her shortened 
 blows fell harmless. She could not get one home 
 so long as he held her thus, and he knew it and 
 cried out, straining : 
 
 " Cut me the whelp's throat, Jake Andrews, 
 and so get behind her." 
 
 The boy, terror-struck and whimpering, held 
 to his mother's skirts. -With a mortal effort, she 
 wrenched herself free from her captor, and, 
 throwing down her blade, which Jake instantly 
 secured, seized the child convulsively into her 
 clutch. 
 
 " No, no ! " she cried, " I am disarmed. In 
 God's name spare him I See, we will stand like 
 the wretched sheep, dumbly beseeching your 
 mercy. There, take all I have my jewels ' 
 
 She began, with feverish fingers, to unclasp 
 the collet from her neck. Jake, leering and 
 humping his shoulders, stopped her mid-way.
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 257 
 
 ' What now," growled the Kite ; " shall they 
 not be ours, then? " 
 
 " Patience, good gossip, patience ! " said the 
 other softly in his ear. " Would not the Cuckoo, 
 returning, note at once their absence, and so be 
 moved to fury? No suspicion, Thomas Kite 
 none. Lull him, lull him, and then one blow, 
 and all is ours wine, jewels, gold, and hum ! " 
 He hugged himself, gluttonously contorted. " Is 
 not a half share better than a third," he said, 
 " or none at all? And as for the little pretty, 
 pleasant tit -bit " 
 
 The Kite roared out suddenly on the captives : 
 
 " Down with ye both asquat on grass bank 
 yonder, and move so much as an eyelid at your 
 peril ! " 
 
 Trembling and distraught, the Queen dragged 
 the boy to a place beside her on the turf, and so, 
 clasped together, they cowered, awaiting the end. 
 
 Despair was in her heart. So remote, so 
 utterly unfriended, she knew not where to look 
 for hope or remedy. Cursed and proscribed in 
 the thick of enemies, no self -confession that she 
 might venture but must prove her worst damna- 
 tion. Outlawed herself, she was the natural prey 
 to outlaws. To reveal her identity were to forgo 
 
 17
 
 258 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 the smallest consideration a threat of vengeful 
 justice might otherwise perhaps enforce were 
 to unmuzzle these ravening beasts finally and 
 effectively. And yet she dared not threaten 
 justice, lest passions so reckless should be fired 
 thereby to instant retaliation. 
 
 She could only pray to her gods in a dumb 
 agony of supplication to contrive some means 
 for their escape ; for herself she could think of 
 no possible way, unless at the last to snatch death 
 from some ill -guarded weapon. 
 
 What long torture of mind she endured while 
 sitting there facing her brutal captors, awaiting 
 the Cuckoo's return and thereafter the final 
 struggle, one may imagine in a measure. A 
 suffocating lump seemed to rise in her throat 
 when at length she heard his footsteps on the 
 twig-strewn turf, and her arm tightened con- 
 vulsively about her boy. 
 
 The returned ruffian, when he hove into sight, 
 had been obviously priming himself for the 
 affray. He was not drunk, but his huge cheeks 
 were blistered red and a fire blinked in his eyes. 
 He carried over his shoulder a net containing a 
 jar of sack and a couple of curved drinking- 
 horns, and, striding across to his comrades, he
 
 MARGARET OF ANJOU 259 
 
 bent, with a fierce inquiring oath, to sling his 
 burden to the grass. As he thus stooped, Jake 
 and the Kite, standing on either side of him, 
 drove each a sudden knife, handle -deep, into 
 the thick of his neck. The monster, with one 
 slobbering choke, heaved forward and went down 
 like an ox. His fingers raked, his legs jerked 
 for a little, and then the whole welter relaxed 
 and subsided. Simultaneously with its cessation 
 of movement the two murderers, as if by one 
 impulse, made for the wine-jar. Their hands 
 were shaking, their cheeks spotted with white. 
 They spilled as much as they gained, but each 
 in the end succeeded in gulping a hornful 
 between his chattering teeth. And then I 
 
 The woods echoed with their screeches ; they 
 writhed like scalded snakes upon the grass. Kor 
 the Cuckoo, coveting not a half but the whole 
 of the spoil, had gone even a step further than 
 his confederates, and had poisoned the wine he 
 brought them with some swift corrosive acid 
 snatched up from the " Chequers " harness- 
 room. 
 
 Was the biter bit ever mangled with a longer 
 tooth?, The pale Queen, risen throughout this 
 bloody drama, watching half -paralysed its course,
 
 260 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 with but reason enough left to hold the child's 
 face hidden from it, was even minutes in guess- 
 ing the truth. But when at length she realised it, 
 with a sob of thankfulness she seized her boy's 
 hand, and, avoiding those prostrate, faintly-gasp- 
 ing horrors, fled deep and deeper into the forest, 
 until, as history relates, she found that chivalrous 
 one whose generosity was to obtain her means 
 to cross the water.
 
 "KING COLLEY' 
 
 * WE will now, my dear people," said Mr. 
 Gibber, " proceed to investigate the ecclesiastical 
 Phcenix which has reared its giant head from 
 the ashes of the conflagration, and to criticise 
 its claims to a greatness commensurate with its 
 bulk." 
 
 He spoke of St. Paul's Cathedral, which, in 
 this summer of 1721, had stood some years com- 
 pleted, the stupendous " monument without a 
 tomb " to its creator's genius. 
 
 Mr. Gibber had been entertaining a party of 
 provincial actors and actresses to luncheon at 
 the " Globe " tavern, in Fleet Street, where, 
 amongst other things, they had consumed a 
 half-gallon of arrack punch at six shillings 
 the quart. The company was in consequence 
 very merry, and, though still properly im- 
 pressed with the magnitude of the occasion, 
 a little more inclined than heretofore, per- 
 
 261
 
 262 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 haps, to familiarity with its host, and even 
 to a touch of that professional sportive- 
 ness whose cheap but characteristic quality 
 seems somehow to this day to suggest the 
 missing link, much sought and unaccountably 
 overlooked, between men and monkeys. Mr. 
 Gibber, however, genial as always in self-suffi- 
 ciency, recked nothing of the change. He 
 walked at the height of pompous good -humour, 
 his usually pasty countenance flushed, his hat 
 under his arm, and his full wig pushed a trifle 
 back from his forehead. He wore a heavily 
 embroidered claret-coloured coat with stiff 
 skirts, buttoned at the waist alone, black velvet 
 breeches, ruffles, and a " bosom " of Mechlin 
 lace, pearl silk stockings with gold clocks, and 
 scarlet heels to his shoes. His magnificence put 
 into the shade the somewhat meretricious finery 
 of his companions, and that was exactly as it 
 should have been. King Colley would have 
 wished to impress upon the public in general 
 the fact that he was merely acting cicerone, in 
 a spirit of tolerant condescension, to certain 
 country insignificances whom it was his humour 
 to patronise, and that there was something a 
 little fine in his taking these humble, unsophisti-
 
 "KING COLLEY' 263 
 
 cated souls under his personal protection, and 
 exhibiting to them the lions of the Metropolis. 
 
 The party, chattering, laughing, and gaping, 
 went down Fleet Street, and paused a moment 
 at the ruined gateway on Ludgate Hill. It had 
 been gutted by the great fire, but the mutilated 
 statues of King Lud and his sons still remained 
 to its west front. Mr. Gibber pointed out the 
 middle figure. 
 
 " King L'ud," he said. 
 
 " Lud ! " responded Mrs. Lightfoot, and Mr. 
 Barney Bellingham, low comedian, laughed 
 suddenly, and then looked preternaturally 
 solemn . 
 
 They were some five or six in all, including 
 a " heavy father " and spouse, " Sweet Corinna," 
 so called, the most affectedly rapturous of 
 ingtnu.es, and the two above-mentioned. Mrs. 
 Lightfoot, a faded coquette in a soiled 
 " paysanne," had once played Hypolita in the 
 Laureate's own " She Would and She Would 
 Not," and could claim some kinship with genius. 
 
 " A fabulous monarch," said Mr. Gibber 
 grandiloquently, " and therefore figuring not 
 inappropriately on the portal, as one might call 
 it, to Pretence. Your servant, sir."
 
 264 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 'He addressed a little old gentleman who at 
 that moment had alighted from a chair which 
 had been deposited close beside the speaker. 
 The stranger was the most withered small 
 creature it was possible to conceive a nona- 
 genarian at least by his looks a fledgling of 
 second childhood, his head, naked and skinny, 
 in a great wig like a nest. His eyes were dim, 
 his nose was a rasped claw, his fingers were 
 horny talons. He was dressed very plainly, 
 almost like a farmer, in a drab -coloured coat 
 and breeches ; and something of rustic vigour 
 showed in the positive sprightliness with which, 
 in spite of his years, he stepped out upon the 
 stones. Mr. Gibber, a practised reader of 
 character, distinguished the country cousin in 
 him at once, and was moved to some affable 
 patronage . 
 
 " If you are going our way, sir," he said, 
 " and an arm would be of any service to you ? 
 My name is Gibber Colley Gibber, sir, of whom 
 it is just possible you may have heard." 
 
 " O, indeed ! " said the old gentleman, with 
 a kindly, nervous lift of his eyes. " Mr. Gibber 
 is it? A very gratifying accident. I must live 
 remote beyond conception, sir, to be ignorant
 
 "KING COLLEY' 265 
 
 of that name. Thank you, Mr. Gibber. You 
 were saying, sir, as I alighted ? " 
 
 " I was saying, sir," said the Laureate, " that 
 a fabulous monarch, like him above, fittingly 
 adorns the portal to pretence." 
 
 "Meaning ?" said the old gentleman, 
 
 pointing forward with his stick. 
 
 " Yes, sir," said Mr. Gibber " meaning the 
 vast but ineffective fane towards which we are 
 now directing our steps." 
 
 "Ah!" said the old gentleman. "It will 
 have its faults, no doubt." 
 
 " -We will consider them," said the poet loftily. 
 " Is this possibly your first visit, sir? Well, 
 better late than never, as old Heywood has it. 
 You will find much to surprise and more to dis- 
 approve, or I am mistaken in myself. I am 
 doing showman at the moment, sir, to a party 
 of country cousins " he whispered, " plain, un- 
 sophisticated folk, but respectable and if you 
 care to join us " 
 
 " With pleasure, Mr. Gibber," said the old 
 fellow. " It is a most happy chance for me 
 and not less for the support of your arm than of 
 your opinion. I thought I should like to 
 approach the Cathedral on foot to have its
 
 266 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 dimensions gradually revealed to me ; but I find 
 in good truth the hill trying to my old bones. 
 I am eighty-nine, Mr. Gibber. Would you 
 believe it ? ** 
 
 ' It is a creditable venture, sir," said the poet. 
 " Ulysses himself in his old age never made a 
 bolder.* 1 
 
 They approached, as he spoke, the extended 
 space on which the building stood, and divers 
 exclamations of wonder broke from the lips of 
 the little party " My stars ! " " Prodigious fine, 
 on my word ! '* " Tis mighty likeable ! " 
 ' Why why, the sweetest regale ! " " Are you 
 not properly struck, Barney, my boy? " " Mum, 
 mum," and so on. Mr. Gibber, with the air of 
 one magnificently responsible for the show, stood 
 leaning familiarly against one of the posts which 
 encompassed the paved area before the west 
 door, and remained silent pending the recovery 
 of his company. But he took snuff, and laughed 
 patronisingly from time to time over the fervour 
 of its ejaculations . 
 
 " Rat me, my dears," he said by and by, when 
 the volume of enthusiasm had spent itself ; " but 
 your artlessness refreshes me upon my soul and 
 honour, it refreshes me. This is the very
 
 "KING COLLEY' 267 
 
 respectable work of a journeyman builder, and 
 as full of holes as poor Tom's coat." 
 
 " La, Mr. Gibber I " said the sweet Corinna, 
 with a giggle, " I always thought the gentle- 
 man was at the top of his trade." 
 
 " ' They say best men are moulded out of 
 faults,' " murmured Mr. Bellingham, with a wink 
 at the heavy mother. 
 
 The poet saw the wink, and waxed a little 
 emphatic. It was Dr. Johnson who had once 
 said of his art of conversation that " he had 
 but half to furnish, since one-half was oaths.'* 
 But he was after all a good-natured man. 
 
 " Then, God judge me," he cried, straining 
 his voice, which was none of the strongest, " if 
 he hadn't a title to be called perfection 1 " 
 
 Mrs. Lightfoot, alarmed by his heat, stopped 
 a levity on her lips half-way, and addressed the 
 great man very soberly. 
 
 " I prithee, sir," she said, " to correct our 
 untutored visions, naturally dazzled in their first 
 contemplation of so unaccustomed a sight." 
 
 " Why, my dear," said the Laureate, molli- 
 fied at once, " I can quite understand your 
 naive enthusiasm ; but it is a fact that in order 
 to criticise an achievement one must know some-
 
 268 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 thing of the principles of the art which designed 
 it." 
 
 " No greater architect of his own fortune than 
 King Colley ! " cried Mr. Bellingham. 
 
 ' I thank you, sir," answered Mr. Gibber 
 stiffly ; then added, blazing out again, " You will 
 oblige me by holding your damned tongue ! " 
 
 The old gentleman, anxious and conciliatory, 
 put in a word : 
 
 " Your professional knowledge, sir, must make 
 your comments doubly instructive. Pray inform 
 us to what details of the building you take 
 particular exception." 
 
 ' That is a very reasonable demand, sir," 
 answered the Laureate, daring the offending and 
 rather elated low comedian from the corner of 
 his eye. ' I have no doubt that to the unin- 
 formed in such matters the magnitude of this 
 conception palliates, or even overpowers, the 
 meretriciousness of its details. But you mistake 
 me on one point. My profession, though it 
 embodies all the arts, specialises in none, and 
 if I claim a dictatorial right in this instance, 
 it is simply because as an actor I represent the 
 trinity in unity of the creative faculty." 
 
 " I see, I see," said the old gentleman. " It
 
 "KING COLLEY' 269 
 
 is merely accident which has kept dormant your 
 architectural proclivities." 
 
 ' Well, sir," said the poet, with a smile, " I 
 flatter myself I could have evolved, under com- 
 pulsion, a more faultless erection than this." 
 
 The stranger nodded with an air of satisfied 
 acquiescence . 
 
 " I shall be really grateful to Mr. Gibber," 
 he said, "if he will help me to the right point 
 of view. To my uninstructed intelligence, I 
 confess, the pile seems to stand well." 
 
 The poet laughed tolerantly. 
 
 " A good fortune it owes to its site. O, 
 you must really pardon me, sir ! It is in truth 
 a cold, heavy, tasteless affair, imposing in no 
 more than bulk, lacking the inspiration of 
 sacramentality. Bear with me, now bear with 
 me, while I strip off for your edification a little 
 of the monster's pretence. You will observe its 
 most prominent feature, the dome? Very well, 
 sir ; that dome sums up in itself the hollowness 
 of the entire conception. It violates the first 
 principles of the art it professes, with a monstrous 
 impertinence, to crown. Its height bears no 
 relation to the proportions of the structure 
 within, and is fixed thus arbitrarily for no other 
 purpose than effect. "
 
 270 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " But is not the effect good? " ventured the 
 old gentleman. 
 
 ' Why, stap my vitals, sir 1 " said Mr. Gibber, 
 " have you the assurance to condone a whited 
 sepulchre? The greater the audacity, the worse 
 the pretence. The cupola proper to this design 
 lies within that external sham like a head under 
 a steel basinet. What we look on is a mere 
 exuberance, supporting nothing but itself. Will 
 you tell me that that is in accordance with the 
 principles of art, which demand that each part 
 should naturally progress in lines of beauty from 
 the parent stock ? " 
 
 " No," said the stranger " no. You teach 
 me much, sir." 
 
 ' That pretence," continued the poet trium- 
 phantly, " is not confined to the head, though 
 naturally it finds there its most swollen expres- 
 sion." 
 
 " By the Lord, that's true," murmured Mr. 
 Bellingham, and the sweet Corinna choked a 
 little laugh into her handkerchief. 
 
 1 Those side elevations, for instance," went 
 on Mr. Gibber, with a doubtful glance askance, 
 at the lady, " concealing as they do the buttresses 
 and clerestory windows of the nave, constitute
 
 "KING COLLEY' 271 
 
 in their upper order a mere mask to the real 
 form and construction of the building. Now, 
 in a perfect design there should be no screen- 
 ing of structural necessities, but an ingenious 
 adaptation of all such to the general concep- 
 tion. These, sir, are a few of the most patent 
 defects, upon which, saving your patience, I 
 could enlarge at pleasure. But I trust I have 
 said enough to correct your point of view to its 
 necessary focus ; and if some disenchantment 
 is the result " 
 
 " Well, well, Mr. Gibber," interrupted the old 
 gentleman " well, well. But I don't know that 
 I can quite confess to that." 
 
 " O, very good, sir I " cried the poet 
 ironically. " And according to what impene- 
 trable illusion, if you please, do you persist in 
 your faith? " 
 
 ' Why," said the old gentleman " why, you 
 see, Mr. Gibber, I designed the thing myself." 
 
 " Sir Christopher, Sir Christopher I " cried a 
 breathless gentleman who came hurrying up at 
 the moment. " We had lost you, sir. This was 
 naughty of you to venture up the hill alone." 
 
 Mr. Bellingham, with one look at the rueful 
 Laureate, sat flat down upon the pavement and 
 delivered himself to hysterics.
 
 THE SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 
 
 HE was a young man, but appearing careworn 
 and prematurely aged. His face had a spoiled 
 and dingy look such as an actor's bears by day- 
 light, when for the paint and glow and glamour 
 of the boards are substituted the grey and 
 gripping realities of existence. The fruitless-, 
 ness of all hope, of all cheery effort, Deemed 
 typified for him in the stagnant November fog 
 which brooded over the City without. As he 
 gazed through his window into the dreary murk, 
 the dull roar which reached his ears from Fleet 
 Street and its adjacent market sounded to him' 
 like the boom of surf to a castaway in a desolate 
 land. He was stranded, he felt, among the waste 
 places of life, and no prospect of release was 
 ever more to be his. 
 
 He had started his professional career with 
 high expectations and a confidence born of 
 capital possession. They had all, hopes and 
 
 18 273
 
 274 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 confidence and capital, gone to wreck on the 
 shoals of a giant fraud. What solace to him 
 was it that the law had ended by claiming its 
 own? It had been a greater mercy had it 
 remained eternally blind, and left him, one of 
 many victims, to live on content in his fool's 
 paradise. Though his substance had been dissi- 
 pated, the interest, regularly paid, had served him 
 for his needs. It had been all the sinews he 
 desired in his wrestle with fortune. Was it not 
 in the bitter irony of things that his high rectitude 
 should be expected to rejoice in that vindication 
 of justice which had left him a pauper ? 
 
 He recalled, in a sudden impotent fury, the 
 occasion, or the suspected occasion, which had 
 marked him down for ruin. His capital had 
 been all invested in Bank of England stock, 
 and the securities had been deposited with 
 Fauntleroy, the now notorious banker of Berners 
 Street. It had been this villain's practice to 
 forge powers of attorney enabling him to dispose 
 of his clients' property, and the man's cool 
 audacity had even, it was said, carried him so 
 far as to the occasional appending of a customer's 
 name to a fraudulent deed in the customer's own 
 presence, and the then sending it, with its ink still
 
 SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 275 
 
 wet, as though from the visitor's hand, into the 
 clerks' department. 
 
 Such, he fully believed, had been the case 
 with him during a business call he had made 
 one day upon the head of the house. He remem- 
 bered, cursing the memory, the sleek, plausible 
 figure in its black tights and broadcloth, the 
 spotless frill at its bosom, the smile on its pros- 
 perous face, the pen travelling in its plump 
 fingers while the voice went on, even, polite, 
 and interested. To be signing away so in- 
 humanly the fortune, the happiness, the soul of 
 a fellow-creature, and never all the while to flush 
 or falter. Damn him ! 
 
 Well, he was damned maybe. A glutton, a 
 sybarite, a voluptuary, he had come to the end 
 of his feasting, and only for Lazarus remained 
 the scraps and dregs of the banquet. 
 
 A rap at the door broke in upon his miserable 
 reverie, and a small servant entered the room. 
 Two gentlemen, she said, desired particularly to 
 see him. Who were they? She did not know, 
 they would give no name. Where were they? 
 In the surgery, which opened on the back. 
 They had brought something with them, some- 
 thing on a hand -cart, and then other men, who
 
 276 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 had deposited the something, had left. She was 
 used to the traffic, or had been, and showed no 
 agitation or alarm. 
 
 Resurrection-men I He had no desire to pay 
 their price, and, if he had, no means. The very 
 house in which he lived, an inheritance, was 
 already under treaty for sale. Frowning and 
 compressing his lips, he descended to the room 
 below. The something, stark and obvious under 
 a black cloth, was laid already on the dissecting - 
 table. Two gentlemen turned to greet him. 
 
 They were both grave, formal, unconvincing ; 
 yet perfectly refined in manner. One, who con- 
 stituted himself the spokesman, began to address 
 him at once in a low voice : 
 
 " You will please to pardon, sir, on the ground 
 of extreme urgency, this unceremonious visit. I 
 must say at once that we do not wish to state our 
 names, and I will admit unhesitatingly that we 
 are disguised. This " he signified the silent 
 shape " is the subject of our visit. We desire 
 your acceptance of it in the interests of science. 
 No return is required, and no condition made, 
 save that you undertake to convince yourself, 
 beyond the possibility of a doubt, and before 
 proceeding to extremities, that no flicker of life 
 survives to it."
 
 SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 277 
 
 Professionally self-possessed, the young doctor 
 had yet to rally all his nerve -power to meet 
 so amazing a charge. He delayed to answer for 
 
 some moments. 
 
 . i 
 
 "And if it did?" he said. 
 
 ' Then you will have no reason to regret your 
 caution/' answered the gentleman. 
 
 " I cannot pretend to understand you." 
 
 " I must urge upon you the necessity of a 
 quick decision/' said the stranger. " Will it 
 satisfy you to be told that the subject " he again 
 pointed to the hidden form " expressly desired 
 that this task should be deputed to you ? " 
 
 "Are you mad?" said the young surgeon, 
 " or am I, or do you think me so? What task 
 and who desired it ? " 
 
 " The task," said the gentleman, " of ascer- 
 taining, in the first instance, that life is indisput- 
 ably extinct, and of then devoting the remains, at 
 your complete discretion, to the interests of 
 science. I may tell you " he seemed to hesitate 
 a moment " that the subject suffered under a 
 morbid apprehension of premature burial." 
 
 " 'His apprehensions," said the surgeon, 
 " could be easily set at rest." 
 
 " I hope so," answered the stranger.
 
 278 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " But but," cried the surgeon in desperation 
 he made a movement as if clutching at his 
 hair " you must see, gentlemen, that I cannot 
 possibly undertake the responsibility on these 
 vague premises." 
 
 " Question me, sir, if you will, and I will 
 endeavour to answer to your satisfaction." 
 
 ' Tell me then . Who is this man ? What was 
 his complaint presumably mortal? Was he a 
 patient of mine that he selected me for this 
 extraordinary business ? " 
 
 The gentleman again seemed to hesitate. 
 
 " He was," he said, " yes, I may call him 
 a patient of yours, inasmuch as you attended him 
 during the course of a distemper or aberration 
 with which he was seized. He considered that 
 he owed you a return for his somewhat cavalier 
 exploitation of your services, and, at the last, 
 these were the only means he could devise for 
 giving some effect to well, shall we call it his 
 remorse? The sentiment, combined with the fact 
 that his demise, or his assumed demise, occurred 
 in this neighbourhood, decided our choice." 
 
 The young surgeon, forcing all his wits to a 
 focus, fixed his eyes searchingly on the speaker. 
 
 " He was murdered," he said. " Is that it? "
 
 SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 279 
 
 The other shrugged his shoulders, with a 
 scarce perceptible smile. 
 
 " O, sir," he said, " if you take that view ! 
 But a moment's examination will convince you." 
 
 " Let me make it, then." 
 
 The stranger interposed his body, quietly but 
 resolutely. 
 
 " After we are gone." 
 
 'Why will you not give me your names?" 
 
 " Because, sir, we do not wish to associate our- 
 selves with an act which might prove difficult 
 of explanation, and which, given publicity, must 
 most certainly defeat its own object. You must 
 accept our word for it that we were both close 
 personal friends of the deceased, and that we 
 have undertaken this difficult charge out of pure 
 regard for an intimacy which contains for us 
 many endearing recollections." 
 
 ' What was the cause of death? Will you 
 tell me so much? " 
 
 " It was the result of a fall." 
 
 The surgeon, wavering between conscience 
 and professional acquisitiveness, gnawed his 
 forefinger in an agitated way. 
 
 " But why," he said " why should not a post- 
 mortem examination at his own house have 
 sufficed for his apprehensions?"
 
 280 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 * There is no calculating," answered the 
 stranger, " the lengths to which such diseased 
 imaginativeness will carry a man. Safety, no 
 doubt, to his mind, consisted in nothing short of 
 dismemberment." 'He looked at his watch in 
 a hurried way. ' Time, sir," he said, " presses. 
 If our natural scruples shrink, as I say, from 
 association with this business, no such sentiment 
 need apply to you. Gentlemen of your profes- 
 sion, I understand, are not expected to be over- 
 inquisitive as to the material provided for their 
 anatomical studies. You may rest completely 
 satisfied that nothing discreditable to ourselves 
 or harmful to you attaches to this case. Very 
 well. Subjects, I believe, are costly. Here is 
 one to your hand for nothing. But should our 
 friend's terrors prove actually justified, and this 
 to be a case of suspended animation, in that 
 event, sir, I will answer for it that the patient's 
 gratitude would take a form upon which you 
 would have plentiful reason to congratulate your- 
 self. And in the meantime every wasted minute 
 is a reproach to us . Answer, sir, will you accept 
 the conditions or not?" 
 
 " You will not tell me your name ? " 
 
 " No."
 
 SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 281 
 
 " Nor his there?" 
 
 " I must not, indeed." 
 
 " Nor where to communicate with you, in 
 case ? " 
 
 " No purpose would be served thereby. We 
 have done what he desired of us, and there our 
 duty to him ends. The rest lies between you 
 and him." 
 
 The surgeon, with a gesture which might have 
 implied resignation or repudiation, turned his 
 back. When he looked round again he was 
 alone. 
 
 He made a movement towards the door, as 
 if in a pretence to himself to recall his visitors, 
 but stopped on the instant, biting his lip. 
 
 " I will not be such a hypocrite," he muttered. 
 He knew perfectly well, indeed, what was at the 
 bottom of his heart hope ; a vague, indefinable 
 feeling that all here was not as intimated ; that 
 out of the very strangeness and mystery of the 
 affair might come profit and perhaps salvation 
 to himself, a desperate man. 
 
 With a somewhat haggard face he moved on 
 tiptoe to lock both the surgery door and that 
 leading into the yard at the back. Then, feeling 
 awed against his will, he turned to the hidden 
 form.
 
 282 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 It was still early morning, but the fog made 
 a thick, dingy twilight in the room. Not a sound 
 broke the dead stillness ; nothing moved. 
 
 Yes, something the thing under the cloth ! 
 
 Was he overwrought victim to some wild 
 delusion ? He could have sworn it ; and yet the 
 motion had been so slight, so hardly perceptible, 
 it might have been the mere contraction or 
 dilation of a shadow. 
 
 Again ! 
 
 With a gasp of horror he leaped to the table, 
 tore away the cloth, and revealed the face, 
 blotched and livid, of Fauntleroy the forger. 
 
 The truth rushed upon him as he stood there, 
 pallid and staring, and with it an understanding 
 of each one of his visitor's studied ambiguities. 
 The great criminal, he remembered now, was 
 to have been executed that morning. Where 
 had he heard it that whisper, that incredible 
 rumour, hinting of a hangman extravagantly 
 bribed by friends of the criminal, and of a silver 
 tube to be passed into the condemned gullet? 
 A thing impracticable preposterous he had 
 dismissed it as a canard ; yet, somehow, it 
 appearedj accomplished. Either that way or 
 another what did it matter? The man had been
 
 SURGEON OF GOUGH SQUARE 283 
 
 hanged, patently on the evidences before him, 
 and as patently he still lived only as yet the 
 merest flicker of vitality, expressed in the pulsing 
 of the purple cedematous swelling about the 
 throat. A little either way, and the spark were 
 coaxed into flame or quenched for ever. 
 
 Which way, then? He stood for minutes, quite 
 rigid, battling with his emotions. His wrongs ; 
 his diabolical opportunity ; his perfect immunity 
 from detection ; his justification, inasmuch as 
 this life was already forfeit to the law. 'Hyde 
 roared in him, and Jekyll pleaded. The very 
 clothes of the thing, unaltered in their black 
 neatness, sleekness, hypocrisy, filled him with an 
 indescribable loathing. He stepped forward, his 
 fingers crooked. 
 
 At that moment the laugh of a baby sounded 
 in the yard outside. He paused, and stood 
 listening. Suddenly his face lightened : 
 
 " Not guilty I " he cried, " not guilty, little 
 one I " and hurried to the succour of his enemy.
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 
 
 A CADAVEROUS, hump -shouldered man paced a 
 walk of the Louvre garden. He would have 
 been pronounced old, though, in fact, his years 
 were no more than fifty. In form and expres- 
 sion he was the typical miser, lean and grey 
 from abstinence, morose from suspicion, bent 
 from persistent crouching over insufficient 
 embers . His face was tallow grey ; the whites 
 of his eyes and the orifices of his long, pinched 
 nose were tinged with red. He was dressed 
 in a short, waistless jerkin, once black, and 
 trimmed at the hem with mangy fur, once brown. 
 Black, ill -gartered hose covered to the hips a 
 couple of legs like hurdle-stakes, and his stooped 
 head was cased in a greasy calotte, surmounted 
 by that form of cap known as the cap of main- 
 tenance, the brim of which, peaking to the front 
 and raised behind, supported a number of little
 
 286 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 cheap leaden figures of saints. In contradic- 
 tion to all this ostentatious shabbiness, a collar 
 of gold shells and costly jewels hung about his 
 neck. 
 
 As he paced deliberately, his hands clasped 
 behind his back, his lips perpetually working 
 without sound, he would glance up with a 
 stealthy leer from time to time at a figure that 
 walked beside him. This figure, sufficiently 
 jocund and prosperous for contrast, was that of 
 a healthy priest in cape and cassock, with a 
 crisp, golden beard and blue eyes, a certain craft 
 in which rather belied their conscious merriment. 
 An odd broadness of the skull above the ears, 
 which were gross and misshapen, betokened in 
 this person a development of what Spurzheim 
 would have called an " affective propensity to 
 acquisitiveness." He was, however, a notoriously 
 holy man, and one of the King's chaplains to 
 boot. The other was the King himself, Louis XI . 
 
 Presently the latter, pausing beside a pedestal 
 on which stood a statuette, none too unsugges- 
 tive, of the Paphian Venus, looked up in an 
 abstracted way. 
 
 " Still vacant, still vacant ? " he said, lisping 
 a little between his toothless gums. " That was
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 287 
 
 what you remarked, was it not, Pere Bonaven- 
 ture ? " 
 
 " Not in so many words, son Louis," answered 
 the chaplain. " But in very truth the Priory 
 of St. Come remains to this day a body without 
 a head. The severance, moreover, hath endured 
 so long that I doubt if any reunion of the parts, 
 were that conceivable, could restore its healthy 
 circulation to the community. The good prior 
 and his monks have become estranged in this 
 dull interval. His authority is out of date. 
 Were he yet to return a wild hypothesis he 
 would think to take them up where he left them, 
 and, being disillusioned, chaos would result." 
 
 ' You are convinced he is dead ? " 
 
 " Either that, or held by the infidels in a 
 captivity doomed to be perpetual. No reason- 
 able man can doubt it." 
 
 " Pasque-Diea! " said Louis, "that same 
 reason is a good servant to one's interests. I 
 myself am never so reasonable as when I cut 
 off a head that annoys me." 
 
 He glanced, rasping his frosted chin, at the 
 chaplain and down. He could gauge this jocund 
 suitor well enough ; he knew him to be at heart 
 a libertine and self-seeker ; but, inasmuch as
 
 288 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 his own faith was a conglomeration of 
 hypocrisy and abject superstition, he dreaded 
 always to question the casuistries of its anointed 
 ministers. One could never tell what might 
 befall. 
 
 The matter under discussion turned upon the 
 wisdom of appointing a new head to the Priory 
 of St. Come, an important foundation in the 
 southern quarters of the city. Long months past 
 the King had granted a reluctant permission to 
 its aged chief to make a pilgrimage to the Holy 
 Land ; and the old man had gone and he had 
 not returned . Time went by ; no news had 
 ever been received of the wayfarer ; by degrees 
 it had come to be concluded that death or 
 captivity had terminated his pious adventure. 
 The young monks of St. Come, freed from his 
 restraining hand, had begun to break bounds ; 
 scandals were getting rife ; interested observers 
 impressed upon the King the moral certainty of 
 the old prior's death, and the necessity of his 
 bringing the monastery again under the discip- 
 linary control of a head. Amongst these the 
 most pertinacious, and, as possessing the royal 
 ear, the most hopeful, was the Chaplain Pere 
 Bonaventure, who greatly coveted for himself the
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 289 
 
 desirable office. It promised him almost illimit- 
 able opportunities for the sort of life he favoured. 
 
 ' This dream, father, of which you spoke," 
 said the King, without raising his eyes " it 
 seemed to have its significance, you would imply 
 some bearing on the case ? " 
 
 " I would imply nothing of the sort," answered 
 the chaplain. " We are expressly warned 
 against attaching a prognostic value to these 
 figments though, to be sure, we might claim 
 our justification in Holy Writ." 
 
 " Given the seer," said Louis. ' Well, well; 
 relate thy dream." 
 
 " Methought," said the priest, " that thou and 
 I stood beside a church, in the walls of which 
 hard by appeared a little threatening fissure. 
 And the monks, instead of attending to their 
 office, kept revelry ; and always with the sound 
 of their roystering the fissure extended. But 
 thou, while I still urged upon thee the neces- 
 sity of seeking and amending from within the 
 ever-widening evil, would persist in holding me 
 in converse, saying, ' Patience yet a little, father, 
 and we will enter.' And suddenly there came 
 a clap of song surmounting all in blasphemy, 
 and with a roar the breach burst and the tower 
 
 19
 
 290 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 rocked and the walls sank down upon us both, 
 crushing out our lives." 
 
 He ended, his eyes slewed craftily upon the 
 other. " From Joseph, through the royal succes- 
 sion," he said, " descends the gift of interpreta- 
 tion. To me it was just a dream." 
 
 The King looked up. " Pasque-Dieu! " he 
 said " and to us a providence, since it gives 
 us a pretext for disposing of a pest. Go, go, 
 in God's name " he paused to raise his hat 
 " and be Prior of St. Come." 
 
 >He was rid at last of an importunity, though 
 he was only to exchange it for a worse. 
 
 He was walking in his garden one day weeks 
 later, when there came towards him an old, 
 blanched figure, feverishly paddling with a 
 pilgrim's crossed staff and mumbling as he 
 approached. It was the aged Prior of St. Come, 
 delayed in his return by cross winds and crosser 
 ailments . 
 
 Louis, coming to a stop, stood conning the 
 apparition half -petrified. For a moment, indeed, 
 he fancied it to be a veritable wraith, so whitely 
 emaciated looked the face, set in its cloudy fleece 
 of beard and hair, with the eyes like two black 
 borings .
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 291 
 
 " Ad juva nos, Domine, adjuva nos!" he 
 muttered, crossing himself. 
 
 The old man tottered forward, and cried in 
 a shrill tone : " Restore to me my fold, son 
 Louis restore to me my fold I " 
 
 The voice, and, more than it, the words, broke 
 the spell. The King's lips tightened, shrewd and 
 caustic. Not on such worldly interests were a 
 spirit bent. 
 
 " Welcome, father," he said " thou art 
 welcome home." 
 
 " No welcome," cried the old man. " My 
 children disown me ; another sits in my place. 
 I but carried my pitcher to the well, and lo I 
 when I returned with it brimming, the door was 
 locked against me . They feign to know me not ; 
 they stand and revile me ; let me in to them 
 that I may afford good evidence of my identity." 
 
 'He was a spirited ancient, and he shook his 
 staff meaningly. 
 
 " That may not be," said Louis smoothly, 
 " since you are pronounced deceased." 
 
 "By whom?" 
 
 " By the King." 
 
 " I am, nevertheless, very much alive." 
 
 " Impossible, when the King himself has
 
 292 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 ruled you dead. Why else should he have filled 
 your office? As Prior, father, believe us, you 
 are hopelessly defunct ; as priest and man you 
 may yet exist on our sufferance. We do not hold 
 it altogether a capital offence, your thus pre- 
 suming to refute our conclusions by being alive ; 
 yet, Pasque-Dieu! the inconvenience you cause 
 us by your inconsiderateness is little less than 
 monstrous. We should have liked to hear some 
 note of apology from you, some hint of regret 
 for your unconscionable survival ; but there, it 
 is a self-seeking world." 
 
 The old man stood amazed and speechless ; 
 nor was his bewilderment lessened by the kind- 
 ness with which the King presently took his arm 
 and walked him off up the garden. 
 
 " A monarch's word, father," said Louis, " is 
 sacred, as much to himself as to another. Any- 
 thing else that it is in our power to bestow upon 
 you we shall be happy to consider in the light 
 of your palpable deserts. Now we shall place 
 you in the hands of M. de Comines, our Secre- 
 tary of State, with orders to him to attend to 
 your interests." 
 
 So, with a hundred questions as to the Grand 
 Turk and the pilgrim's adventures by the way,
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 293 
 
 he led him to the palace and got rid of 
 him. 
 
 For good and all, as he supposed ; but in 
 that he was very quickly disillusioned. The 
 deposed prior was by no means the man to take 
 his cashiering meekly. Stubborn and masterful 
 by nature, the authority of his late achievement 
 had but consolidated his sense of righteousness. 
 His interview with M. de Comines left him with 
 no delusions . The Secretary bowed him out with 
 a whole bouquet of flowery phrases, which, beingj 
 cut for decorative purposes, were destined to 
 bear no fruit. Eere Bonaventure, lolling in his 
 chair at St. Come, laughed securely. " Rira 
 bien qui rira le dernier! " chanted his prede- 
 cessor with a bitter grimness. 
 
 -He appeared at the next royal leve"e, and re- 
 newed his petition ; his Majesty was gentle but 
 expostulatory. He sought to penetrate once 
 more into the Louvre garden, generally open 
 to men of piety, but, being repulsed by the 
 guard, took his station at likely exits, and 
 clamoured when the King went by. His perse- 
 cution of his monarch became by degrees 
 persistent and intolerable. Louis grew to 
 dread the inevitable apparition with its wail,
 
 294 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 monotonous and eternal, '* Restore to me my 
 fold ! " The creature got upon his nerves, and 
 even threatened to spoil his sleep. Then one 
 day, quite suddenly and characteristically, he 
 resolved to rid himself of the incubus. He sum- 
 moned his provost -marshal, Tristan 1'Hermite, 
 and sitting humped in his chair, closed one eye, 
 and f ocussed the other shrewdly on his favourite . 
 " Tristan," he said, " divinity utters itself in 
 the mouths of kings is it not so? " 
 
 The officer, a thick-set, beetle-browed boar 
 of a man, whose body was encased in steel 
 covered by a blue tabard embroidered with 
 fleurs-de-lys, grunted in reply. Louis remained 
 silent. 
 
 "Why waste words, gossip?" said Tristan. 
 " Tell me the job and the man." 
 
 His eyes, red and projecting, rolled in their 
 sockets. He gave his flock of coarse hair a 
 contemptuous shake. 
 
 " Wherefore," went on the other, contempla- 
 tive, *' to traverse a royal decision is to commit 
 treason against Heaven a crime even the more 
 abhorrent in one who professes himself a minister 
 of religion. 11 
 
 " The man? " repeated Tristan.
 
 THE PRIOR OF ST. COME 295 
 
 " 'Hast thou heard speak, Tristan," said the 
 King, " of this troublesome prior of St. 
 Come?" 
 
 The Provost-Marshal turned and made for the 
 door . 
 
 ' Tristan ! " cried the King ; but without 
 effect. He uncoiled himself with a smile. 
 " Pasque-Dieu" he said, " what a precipitate 
 fellow ! But at least I can sleep to-night with 
 a peaceful conscience." 
 
 And yet, when taking the air the next morning 
 in company of this very confidant, there, slipped 
 in by the relaxed guard, was the familiar, hated 
 figure, pleading and clamouring. 
 
 " Hog ! Dolt ! " cried the King, maddened 
 beyond all subterfuge, turning on his hench- 
 man : " Did I not tell thee to rid me of the 
 prior of St. Come? " 
 
 " Hig;hty - tighty, gossip ! " answered the 
 Provost " what's all this to-do ? And have I 
 not?" 
 
 " The prior, I say the prior? " 
 
 " Fast in a sack, gossip, and lying these ten 
 hours past at the bottom of the Seine." 
 
 " Fool 1 But I meant this one ! " 
 
 " Phew ! Why didn't you say so? The prior,
 
 296 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 quotha. This is not the prior. But rest easy; 
 the mistake is soon amended." 
 
 " No," said the King, who after all had a 
 sense of humour ; " this is Heaven's hand, and 
 I but the poor tool in it. The prior claim is 
 his " and he turned to the suppliant. " Go," 
 he said, " in peace, old man. Return to thy flock. 
 The seat is once more vacant, and thy petition 
 is granted."
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 
 
 ONE dark November afternoon in the year 1712 
 a horseman, riding westwards from Cobham 
 village, in Surrey, pulled up at the junction of 
 the road with the Kingston and Guildford 
 highway, and dismounted in order that he might 
 read the terms of a proclamation pasted upon 
 the signpost there. 
 
 " Whereas," ran the advertisement, " Bernard 
 Macartney, Captain in her Majesty's forces, 
 stands charged with the wilful murder of James 
 Douglas, Duke of Hamilton, in Hyde Park on 
 the 1 5th of this present month, a reward of 
 two hundred pounds is hereby offered to any 
 person or persons who shall discover and appre- 
 hend, or cause to be discovered or apprehended, 
 the said Captain Bernard Macartney, to be paid 
 by the Lords Commissioners of her Majesty's 
 Treasury upon his being apprehended and lodged 
 in any one of her Majesty's gaols." 
 
 297
 
 298 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 The traveller rose from his perusal with a 
 grin. 
 
 " And so they bell the cat," said he. " Now, 
 if / were this Macartney I say // I were me- 
 thinks I should feign to be one of my own 
 pursuers lusting to gain the reward. There's 
 no disguise for some men like honesty, nor, in 
 certain cases, no self-help like self-sacrifice." 
 
 He remounted and pushed leisurely on his 
 way, cutting across the high-road, and taking 
 the track for By fleet, which ran herefrom over 
 Cobham Heath, a lonely and near treeless waste. 
 Naturally, as he rode, his mind was busy over 
 the event which had produced the proclamation 
 the recent fatal duel, that is to say, between 
 the Lords Hamilton and Mohun. The sensation 
 the affair had caused was due as much to the 
 reputed foul play which had characterised it as 
 to the exalted rank of its principals and its tragic 
 termination. The meeting ostensibly the result 
 of a dispute concerning some family property 
 had taken place at seven in the morning near 
 the Ring in Hyde Park that fashionable " dusty 
 mill-horse drive " which lay off Tyburn Lane, 
 about mid-way between the Tyburn and Hyde 
 Park Gate turnpikes and there were six con-
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 299 
 
 cerned in it, three of a side. The provocation, 
 given and accepted, had been, it was rumoured 
 rightly or wrongly, a mere blind to a premedi- 
 tated murder. His Grace of Hamilton then on 
 the eve of his departure for Paris as the Queen's 
 Ambassador, and the holder of a watching brief, 
 as it were, on behalf of St. Germains was 
 notoriously obnoxious to Marlborough and the 
 Whigs, and the quarrel, the whisper went, had 
 been thrust upon him at the hands of a creature 
 of the Duke's, a discredited brute and libertine, 
 whose challenge, under the circumstances, he 
 might very well have ignored. But his Grace 
 had an invincible spirit, and the desire, perhaps, 
 to rid the world of an intolerable ruffian ; and 
 so the meeting had occurred. At its outset, 
 without any feint of punctilio, the two had rushed 
 at one another more like hyenas than men, a 
 world of long-smothered exasperation, no doubt, 
 nerving their hands ; and, amidst the rain of 
 stabs and blows that followed, Mohun had been 
 the first to fall. And while he had lain on the 
 ground, gasping out his life, the other, also sorely 
 wounded, leaning above him, Macartney, it was 
 said, had run up behind and, giving the Duke 
 his death-blow, had escaped with his surviving
 
 300 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 companion in iniquity. The Duke had been 
 helped towards the Cake -house that little, pretty 
 rustic lodge, with its green trees and pond, 
 whither fashion was used to resort for its sylla- 
 bubs and " pigeon-pie puff " but had died on 
 the grass before he could reach it. And so the 
 matter had ended for all but the absconding 
 seconds . 
 
 " And those," thought the traveller, " can spell 
 out proclamations, no doubt, with the best of 
 their pursuers. I put my money on Macartney." 
 
 He was a spare, small -boned man, with a 
 delicate, invalidish face and an expression on it 
 of impudent temerity. His voice cracked when he 
 raised it, and he was prone to spasms of laughter 
 which hurt his chest. His hat, his heavy surtout, 
 his great jack-boots seemed all too large for him, 
 like a preposterous shell to a very little tortoise ; 
 but he rode with spirit, making small account 
 of his trappings and the lonely road and sinister 
 weather. In fact, as with many sickly con- 
 stitutions, his elasticity and muscular strength 
 were, relatively, abnormal . 
 
 The heath, desolation manifest, rolled on 
 before him in brown, wind-shivered billows ; the 
 sky was like a slab of grey stone, roofing a
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 301 
 
 dead world. There was a wolfish snarl in the 
 air, a threat of coming snow. 
 
 Suddenly, without a note of warning, a burst 
 and ring of hoofs sounded in the road close 
 behind him. Wheeling on the instant, he 
 observed a stranger, the noise of whose approach 
 had evidently fallen deadened on the spongy 
 turf -side by which he had ridden. 
 
 " How now 1 " demanded the traveller, in his 
 quick little voice : " what the devil do you, 
 springing upon me like this?" 
 
 " Pardon, pardon," cried the stranger. He 
 rode up, breathing as if winded. " I am a timid 
 man, sir, and the prospect looked wicked, and, 
 seeing you going before, I ventured to push on 
 to crave your company. This place hath a dreary 
 notorious reputation, I am told, and I am very 
 nervous." 
 
 His jovial face, twinkling, for all the cold, with 
 perspiration, seemed to belie his assertion. It 
 was broad, and flat of surface, with the features 
 in low relief ; and its mouth was so wide that, 
 when distended in a smile, all above appeared 
 detachable, like the lid of a comic tobacco -jar. 
 By the tokens of his greasy jasey, with the little 
 soiled round hat on top, and the clerical cut of
 
 302 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 his coat, he might have been a damaged parson, 
 who had taken the wrong turning and missed 
 his way to paradise. 
 
 The other conned him speculatively. 
 
 ' What made you ride on the grass? " said he. 
 
 " Why, I feared to alarm ye," answered the 
 newcomer, " and so miss the chance of a way- 
 fellow." 
 
 " Gad-so ! " exclaimed the traveller. " And 
 whither, by your leave, may your road lead you 
 over this same wicked heath?" 
 
 " Sir," said the stranger, " if the question is 
 scarce pertinent, the candour of my cloth re- 
 sponds. I am riding to seek preferment of the 
 Queen's own Majesty at Windsor. Is the con- 
 fidence to be reciprocal ? " 
 
 *' I am escaping from my creditors," said the 
 small man. " Shall I turn out my pockets, that 
 you may witness to their emptiness ? " 
 
 The stranger endeavoured to look grave. 
 
 ' This suspicion," he said, " is unworthy." 
 
 "Of whom?" 
 
 " Of us both, sir. You make me fear I have 
 misplaced my confidence." 
 
 " In the richness of the bone you proposed to 
 pick? Very possibly you have."
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 303 
 
 They were slowly pacing their horses all this 
 time side by side. The road was utterly 
 deserted, the prospect of the dreariest. A 
 straggle of withered thorns, running darkly up 
 the slope of a low hill to the left, alone broke 
 the almost treeless desolation. 
 
 " Ride on, sir, ride on," said the stranger 
 in an offended voice. " Better my own fearful 
 company than a comrade so mistrustful." 
 
 He pulled on his rein and fell back. The 
 other did the same. 
 
 " Great God ! " cried the stranger. " Who's 
 this?" 
 
 Almost without a sound, it seemed, a horse- 
 man had broken from the shelter of the thorns, 
 and drawn up in the middle of the track, barring 
 their way. In the same instant, the clerical 
 gentleman, who had fallen again behind, whipped 
 a pistol from his skirt-pocket and shot his com- 
 panion's horse dead. The bullet entered behind 
 the shoulder, and the beast, doubling up its fore- 
 legs, pitched and collapsed. Its rider, flung over 
 its head, gathered his wits with agility, and sat 
 up to encounter the vision of a couple of rascal 
 faces looking down upon him. 
 
 " Do me the justice to attest," he said to the
 
 304 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 pseudo-parson, " that I never for a moment be- 
 lieved in you." 
 
 The other beamed over him, his pistol still 
 smoking in his hand. 
 
 " And be damned to your scepticism ! " said 
 he. " For may I never launch soul on its flight 
 again if I am not what I look, a broken hedge - 
 parson." 
 
 " Enough of that, Tom," said the second 
 rogue, a most butchering, determined-looking 
 scoundrel. " His Honour's swollen head calls 
 for some blood-letting. Stand away while I give 
 him t'other barrel." 
 
 " What I are you going to murder me ? " cried 
 the victim. 
 
 " Aye, we are that," answered the ruffian. " A 
 dead man's easier stripped than a live one, and 
 makes less complaint after." 
 
 " I'll give you a hundred reasons for sparing 
 me?" 
 
 "Hold, Jemmy!" said the parson. "The 
 pick of a hundred will do. What reason of 
 reasons, Mr. Bankrupt?" 
 
 " Why, the money in my pocket, which, if it's 
 more than a beggarly five guineas, may I eat 
 my words."
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 305 
 
 ' That you shall, and well peppered, I warrant 
 you." 
 
 " I'll give you my bond for fifty, to be paid 
 on personal presentation." 
 
 ' A bird in the hand,' mister. Is that your 
 best ? " 
 
 1 You'd never murder a man for five 
 guineas? " cried the traveller, his voice cracking. 
 
 " Five guineas ! " echoed the parson with an 
 oath : " five testers ; five groats ; five copper 
 farthings what life is worth more ? Give him 
 the lead, Jemmy." 
 
 " Hold ! I'm Captain Macartney ! " 
 
 " Captain- - ! Phew w w ! " 
 
 A moment's intense silence followed. The two 
 amazed ruffians looked at one another with eyes 
 into which a gleeful cupidity was slowly born. 
 " Captain ! " Their gaze was transferred to the 
 sitting figure. Jemmy lowered his pistol. The 
 parson was all one ineffable smile. 
 
 " It fits, by God ! " said he. " Why did it 
 never occur to me? Two hundred pound, 
 Jemmy, my boy ! There's Sir Townley Shore 
 handy. We must risk it. Up with him before 
 you. You've given us the best reason the last, 
 Captain, my love. And you prefer the gallows 
 
 20
 
 306 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 to a bullet? Well, that's just a matter of 
 taste." 
 
 They bound his arms behind him, and Jemmy 
 set him before him on the big Flanders mare that 
 he rode ; and so they carried their prize, choosing 
 the obscure ways in preference, to the house 
 of Sir Townley Shore, the great county magis- 
 trate and magnate of Stoke d'Abernon, which 
 lay a couple of miles the other side of Cobham. 
 
 There was a fine excitement in the Court when 
 it was known that the notorious Captain was 
 apprehended. Sir Townley, who was just come 
 in and sitting down to his dinner, ordered in 
 his staff, with a stout ranger or two for extra 
 support, and sent for the prisoner and his guard. 
 But the moment he clapped eyes on the former : 
 " Why, Jack," cried he in astonishment, " what 
 the plague do you in this company?" 
 
 The two rogues, at that cry, stiffened aghast ; 
 but their captive advanced with a grin. 
 
 " I'll tell you, Townley," said he. " I'd not 
 left you and the White Lion Inn a quarter of an 
 hour, when, going on my way, these two gentle- 
 men shot my horse, and, falling upon me, would 
 have murdered me too had I not thought of 
 the expedient of calling myself Macartney;
 
 CAPTAIN MACARTNEY 307 
 
 whereby I not only incited them, hoping for 
 the reward, to carry me into a place of safety, 
 but I have the pleasure of presenting you with 
 a couple of very complete gallows-birds for your 
 trussing." 
 
 He turned on the paralysed ex-cleric with a 
 little gasp of laughter. 
 
 " You have come the right road for prefer- 
 ment, parson," said he. " You are going to 
 be exalted like Haman."
 
 THE DUG DE GUISE 
 
 THE Queen-Mother, Catherine de Medici, was 
 giving a ball, characteristically insolent in its 
 conception, at the royal palace of the Louvre. 
 All the principal ladies of the Court were invited 
 to attend it, and each was to be accompanied 
 by her cavaliere-servente, wearing her mistress's 
 livery. 
 
 " I beg you, madam, to excuse yourself," said 
 the Due de Guise to his wife. " It is a cen- 
 sorious age, and your condescensions might be 
 misconstrued." 
 
 'He was a tall, well -figured man, with a some- 
 what supercilious expression, emphasised by a 
 prominent underlip. The cut of his face, cold 
 and aquiline, against his ruff, suggested a cameo 
 in high relief. 'His beard, of a bright brown, was 
 " stilettoed " ; a scar defaced his left cheek near 
 the eye, and, in its fading or flushing, betrayed 
 the degree of his emotions. It was curiously 
 
 309
 
 310 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 in evidence now, though his voice and manner 
 kept their measured quiet. 
 
 " Condescensions to whom, mon cheri? " 
 asked the Duchess, whisking round as she sat 
 under the hands of her tire -woman. She was a 
 beauty, once a princess of Cleves, and as saucy 
 and wilful as she was bewitching. Her husband, 
 with a wave of his hand, dismissed the attendant. 
 
 ' To M. Saint-Mesgrin, madam," he said. 
 
 She laughed. " Thou hast named my chosen 
 cavalier, Henri. What an odd chance ! " 
 
 Saint-Mesgrin was one of the King's mignons, 
 and his name and the lovely Duchess's were too 
 often associated of late for the Guise's toler- 
 ance. 
 
 " Is it not?" he said. "I cannot imagine 
 what suggested it." 
 
 He took a sweetmeat from a little gold box, 
 in shape like a shell, that he carried, and put it 
 between his lips. 
 
 " I could not believe," said the lady, pouting 
 and in an aggrieved voice, *' that the Due de 
 Guise would condescend to jealousy." 
 
 " Nor does he, madam," answered the Duke. 
 " It is his honour for which he is concerned." 
 
 She flounced a shoulder on him.
 
 THE DUG DE GUISE 311 
 
 " O, very well, monsieur I You know best 
 what is worth your consideration. But, if I were 
 a man, I should not, I think, consign my 
 honour to the keeping of a despised wife. Will 
 you be pleased to call back my maid?" 
 
 '* You persist, then, in going? " 
 
 "Will you call Celestine?" 
 
 ' Your mere presence there, and in such com- 
 pany, will be construed, you must understand, 
 into a justification for all the calumnies and 
 slanders which have pursued your name of late." 
 
 ' What matter, if you do not so construe it ? 
 You are not jealous, grace a Dieii. And as to 
 that great matter of your honour, I will put it 
 for safe custody into the hands of Saint-Mesgrin, 
 and you can ask him for an account of it when 
 you please." 
 
 "To be sure I shall, and very soon perhaps. 
 You will go to the ball, then, madam?" 
 
 " You know I must not disappoint the Queen - 
 Mother," she said hotly ; but a certain trepida- 
 tion was beginning to flutter her heart. 
 
 " You are resolved? " 
 
 "Will you stop me?" 
 
 " By no means." 
 
 She laughed defiantly.
 
 312 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " O, most certainly I shall go then ! " 
 
 The Duke rose, and bowed very gravely. 
 
 ' I wish you a good night, madam," he said. 
 14 Go, and enjoy yourself while you may." 
 
 She bit her lip as he left the room. For a 
 moment she was half resolved to yield her pride 
 to the panic fear that had seized her ; but the 
 perverse demon prevailed, and she called back 
 her woman. 
 
 She went to the questionable ball, and the 
 night passed for her in a sort of conscious 
 delirium peopled with shapes of gaudy terror. 
 The King, the Queen-Mother, even Saint- 
 Mesgrin himself, seemed forms of demoniac 
 malice, luring her on to her damnation. She 
 longed, and yet feared, to fly the unreal pande- 
 monium. Her own peaceful bed figured to her 
 as something pathetic beyond words a haven 
 of dear refuge which she had forfeited for ever. 
 
 At length, at five o'clock in the morning, the 
 ball broke up, and she hurried home with what 
 feverish haste the crowd would permit her. At 
 bed, in the Hotel de Guise, she cowered beneath 
 the coverlets, and, the attendants dismissed, lay 
 shivering like a mouse in a trap. She hardly 
 dared to breathe, for fear of evoking some
 
 THE DUG DE GUISE 313 
 
 menacing echo. She could have thought that 
 something horrible, like a monstrous cat, 
 crouched outside her door. 
 
 All of a sudden her heart seemed to stop. 
 Quick, soft steps were coming down the corridor, 
 and the next moment her door opened, and the 
 Duke, followed by a servitor bearing a bowl of 
 broth on a salver, entered the room. 
 
 She uttered a little stifled cry. There was 
 something even horrible and suggestive in the 
 choice of the attendant, who was a small, vacant- 
 faced deaf-mute much employed by her 
 husband on secret services. She sat up in her 
 dishevelled beauty, white and panting. 
 
 " O, Henri, tnon anti" she whispered, " you 
 have frightened me so ! " 
 
 He locked the door behind him and came 
 forward, his eyes brilliant, his lips smiling. 
 
 " That is a sad result of my consideration," 
 he said. " I foresaw very well that your heated 
 blood would prevent you from sleeping, and that 
 a counter caloric would be necessary for your 
 rest. Thank my foresight, madam, and drink 
 down this broth." 
 
 " No, Henri no, no ! " 
 
 " Peste,! this is a peevish return, nta mie.
 
 314 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 Are you such a child to cry at your draught, 
 and when it comes in so pleasant a disguise? 
 Why, it needs no physician to see the excited 
 wakefulness in your eyes. Down with it, and 
 you will sleep take my word for it." 
 
 '* Henri, before God I have done no harm ! " 
 
 ' What resistance out of all proportion with 
 the act ! Who said you had done harm or, 
 if he thought it, would dream of retaliating with 
 such kindness. Come, shut your eyes and gulp." 
 
 " I will not indeed." 
 
 Desperate to run, she put a foot over the 
 bedside. He held her back with a force gentle 
 but irresistible. 
 
 " Henri 1 " she cried in agony, " I was 
 wretched all the evening O, believe me ! " 
 
 " Ah ! I thought you did a mistaken thing in 
 going. What a pity you rejected my advice ! " 
 
 She shrank from him, her throat gulping, her 
 eyes clouded with horror. 
 
 " Your voice is cold," she whispered" cold, 
 cold as your eyes, as your heart. O, Death ! 
 Will you have no mercy ? Henri ! " 
 
 " Why, you are overwrought, lady. This is 
 foolish. Come, the broth is cooling." 
 
 " Must I drink it? "
 
 THE DUC DE GUISE 315 
 
 ' To please me." 
 
 " My confessor first only for five minutes." 
 
 ' What ! for a dose of medicine ? You speak 
 as though it were poison the morceau Italianize! 
 And even were it, what could lie to confess in 
 so clear a conscience ? " 
 
 ' You never loved me. Give me the bowl." 
 
 " I will hold it to your lips." 
 
 " No, no, you cannot, you will not." 
 
 ' You make me obstinate, madam. I am not 
 wont to be disobeyed." 
 
 " O, horror ! " 
 
 " I never loved you, you say. Do you love 
 me?" 
 
 " Before God, yes ! " 
 
 " A little thing to refuse your love. Come 
 now, it must be done ! " 
 
 A shudder convulsed her whole frame ; and 
 then suddenly she stiffened, white as ashes. 
 
 " I will drink it," she said, " and then perhaps 
 you will believe in me." 
 
 With a hand as steady as a rock he held the 
 bowl to her lips. Her teeth chattered on its 
 rim a moment, and then she drank, and stopped. 
 
 " To the dregs," he said quietly. 
 
 She took the cup from his hand, and, looking
 
 316 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 him straight in the eyes, drained it, threw it from 
 her, and closing her lids, lay back. 
 
 One moment he stood gazing down, then, 
 beckoning to his attendant, very softly left the 
 room, locking the door behind him. 
 
 She never moved, she never opened her eyes. 
 Still, as though death had already seized her, 
 she lay there, a creeping rigor seeming to para- 
 lyse her limbs. Only her brain was busy, 
 deliriously, unceasingly, gnawing like a rat in 
 an empty house. What conscious reason it 
 possessed was absorbed exclusively in the coming 
 horror of her passing. She was stunned beyond 
 any thought of eternity, or of the part her sinful 
 soul must play in it. Uove the love of earth, 
 of man, of power was a thing shrunk to in- 
 significance, a dreary, discredited enchantment. 
 The thought of the poison that possessed her 
 absorbed her whole being. She had nothing 
 left in common with that sweet, fantastic conceit, 
 a desirable woman. She was gold turned grey 
 and acrid from contact with mercury a thing 
 preposterous and contaminated. How was the 
 bane about to act, to assert its hideous mastery? 
 Already strange stings and tremors were apparent 
 in her veins. Was she to be drugged into a
 
 THE DUG DE GUISE 317 
 
 merciful oblivion, or wrenched and distorted 
 out of all semblance to humanity? Fearful 
 memories of tales she had heard whispered 
 thronged into her mind. He would not have 
 spared her the worst ; why should he, a 
 vengeance revealed so soulless, so calculatingly 
 diabolic ? 
 
 She felt the poison creeping up her veins. 
 When it reached her heart, it would seize on 
 there, she knew, and tear her to death with 
 its red-hot fangs. A mortal terror throttled her ; 
 she was dying, helpless, abandoned, alone to 
 all eternity. With a supreme effort she struggled 
 momentarily out of the shadows, and uttered a 
 choking scream. 
 
 The key turned in the lock and her husband 
 entered. 
 
 ' What is it, ma mie? " he said, and hurried 
 to her side. 
 
 She turned a grey and ghastly face to him. 
 1 The poison O, the poison ! " 
 
 "What poison?" 
 
 " The broth ! " 
 
 " Foolish I It was just broth, no more. I 
 swear it on my honour." 
 
 "Henri!" Her hands began to tremble. He 
 caught them in his own.
 
 318 HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 
 
 " I had hoped it would cure thy fever," he 
 said. 
 
 "It is cured," she answered, and burst into 
 overwhelming tears. 
 
 He took her into his arms. "Hush!" he 
 said. * We have passed some unhappy hours, 
 mignonne, each for the other's sake. Now shall 
 we call .quits? "
 
 NOTE 
 
 THESE sketches, with a single exception, 
 appeared originally, under the covering title 
 " 'Historical Vignettes," in Truth, to whose 
 Editor the author's thanks, for most kind 
 .permission to reprint, are given. 
 
 The fancy entitled " Fouquier-Tinville " was 
 first published in the English Review, and is 
 here included with due acknowledgments to the 
 Editor. 
 
 319
 
 Ube Orcsbam press, 
 
 CNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED, 
 WOKIXG AND LONDON.
 
 University of California Library 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Phone Hbnswsis 
 310/826-9188 
 
 315